PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP
10-K405, 1995-03-10
HOTELS & MOTELS
Previous: PRESIDIO OIL CO, SC 13D/A, 1995-03-10
Next: PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP, S-3, 1995-03-10



<PAGE>   1
================================================================================


                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                            Washington, D.C.  20549
 
                                  --------
                                  FORM 10-K
(MARK ONE)
    x      ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15 (D) OF THE SECURITIES
   ---
           EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994
   ---
                                               OR
           TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15 (D) OF THE SECURITIES
           EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 [NO FEE REQUIRED]
           FOR THE TRANSITION PERIOD FROM       TO
                                          -----    -----

                           COMMISSION FILE NO. 1-6869

                               -----------------
                            PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.
             (Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

                DELAWARE                                     22-2640625
     (State or other jurisdiction of                      (I.R.S. employer
     incorporation or organization)                      identification no.)
700 ROUTE 46 EAST, FAIRFIELD, NEW JERSEY                        07004
(address of principal executive offices)                      (Zip Code)

        REGISTRANT'S TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE:(201)882-1010
          SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(B) OF THE ACT:

                                                          Name of each exchange
   Title of each class                                     on which registered
   -------------------                                    ---------------------
       Common Stock,                                     New York Stock Exchange
Par Value $.01 Per Share

   Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:  Warrants To
                            Purchase Common Stock

      Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports
required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the
registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such
filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes   x     No 
                                              -------    -------

      Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to
Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained,
to the best of registrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information
statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any
amendment to this Form 10-K.     x
                             ---------

      The aggregate market value of the registrant's common stock held by
non-affiliates on  March 8, 1995 based on the last sale price as reported 
by the National Quotation Bureau, Inc. on that date was approximately
$282,643,000.

      The Registrant had 30,556,385 shares of Common Stock outstanding as of
March 8, 1995.

             APPLICABLE ONLY TO REGISTRANTS INVOLVED IN BANKRUPTCY
                  PROCEEDINGS DURING THE PRECEDING FIVE YEARS

      Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant has filed all documents and
reports required to be filed by Section 12, 13 or 15(d) of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934 subsequent to the distribution of securities under a plan
confirmed by a court. Yes   x    No 
                         -------   -------


===============================================================================

<PAGE>   2
THIS ANNUAL REPORT ON FORM 10-K IS SUBMITTED FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 
31, 1994 FOR PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP., A DELAWARE CORPORATION ("THE COMPANY" OR
"PRIME"), AND ITS PREDECESSOR CORPORATION PRIME MOTOR INNS, INC. ("PMI").  ON
JULY 31, 1992 (THE "EFFECTIVE DATE"), PMI MERGED WITH AND INTO THE COMPANY,
WHICH PRIOR TO SUCH MERGER HAD BEEN A WHOLLY-OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF PMI.  THE
COMPANY WAS THE SURVIVING CORPORATION IN THE MERGER.  THE COMPANY IMPLEMENTED
"FRESH START REPORTING" ON JULY 31, 1992 AND CHANGED ITS FISCAL YEAR END FROM
JUNE 30 TO DECEMBER 31.

THIS REPORT CONTAINS THE (A) COMPANY'S CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS AS OF JULY
31, 1992, DECEMBER 31, 1993 AND 1994 AND CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME, 
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY AND CASH FLOWS FOR THE FIVE MONTHS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1992
AND THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993 AND 1994 AND (B) PMI'S CONSOLIDATED 
BALANCE SHEET AS OF JUNE 30, 1992 AND THE CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF
OPERATIONS, STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY AND CASH FLOWS FOR THE YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,
1992 AND THE ONE MONTH ENDED JULY 31, 1992.

THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF THE COMPANY PRESENTED HEREIN WILL VARY
SIGNIFICANTLY FROM THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF PMI.  ACCORDINGLY,
THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF THE COMPANY AS OF AND SUBSEQUENT TO
JULY 31, 1992 ARE NOT COMPARABLE IN ALL MATERIAL RESPECTS TO STATEMENTS OF PMI
AS OF ANY DATE PRIOR TO JULY 31, 1992.  THE HISTORICAL CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL
STATEMENTS OF PMI AND ITS SUBSIDIARIES HAVE BEEN PREPARED IN ACCORDANCE WITH
THE AICPA STATEMENT OF POSITION 90-7.



                                      1
<PAGE>   3
                              PART I and PART II

Items 1 and 2.    Business and Properties

General

                                   BUSINESS
 
THE COMPANY
 
     Prime is a leading hotel owner/operator with a portfolio of 86 hotels
totalling 12,617 rooms. Located primarily in secondary markets in 19 states and
the U.S. Virgin Islands, Prime's hotels operate either under franchise
agreements with hotel brands such as Marriott, Radisson, Sheraton, Holiday Inn,
Ramada and Howard Johnson, or under the Company's proprietary brand names,
AmeriSuites(R) and Wellesley Inns(R). The Company owns or leases 49 hotels and
manages 37 hotels for third parties. Prime holds financial interests in the form
of mortgages or profit participations in 17 of the Managed Hotels. In total, the
Company has equity or financial interests in 66 hotels containing approximately
10,000 rooms.
 
     The Company operates in three major lodging industry segments:
full-service, all-suites and limited-service. Approximately 53% of Prime's hotel
rooms are in full-service hotels. The AmeriSuites hotels, which comprise
approximately 12% of the Company's hotel rooms, are mid-priced, all-suites
hotels, situated near office parks and travel destinations in the Southern and
Central United States. Prime also competes in the limited-service segment, which
comprises approximately 35% of its hotel rooms, primarily through its
economically priced Wellesley Inns, which are located in Florida, the Middle
Atlantic and the Northeast.
 
     Prime is fundamentally committed to hotel equity ownership. Significant
elements of Prime's ownership strategy are strong in-house hotel management and
control of its proprietary brands, both of which have contributed to improved
hotel operating performance. Reflecting Prime's operating strengths, the
Company's hotels generated average operating profit margins that exceeded
comparable industry averages for 1993, as reported by industry sources, by
approximately 25% for full-service hotels, 21% for all-suites hotels and 6% for
limited-service hotels.
 
     The Company's growth strategy is to:
 
     - generate improved results at existing hotels through increased operating
       efficiencies;
 
     - acquire full-service hotels with potential for operating and marketing
       improvements; and
 
     - expand the AmeriSuites hotel brand to meet growing all-suites segment
       demand.
 
     The Company's strategy for improving results at its existing hotels
includes using sophisticated operating, marketing and financial systems and
capitalizing on the operating leverage inherent in the lodging industry.
Implementation of the Company's strategy, together with positive industry
trends, has produced significantly improved performance in recent years.
Exemplifying the Company's operating leverage, during 1994 room revenues
increased 7.4% while net operating income increased 17.0%, as compared to the
prior year, for Company-owned comparable hotels, which are hotels that have been
open for all of 1993 and 1994. Lodging industry analysts expect further
improvement for the lodging sector, and the Company expects to continue to
improve the performance of its existing hotels.
 
     The Company seeks to capitalize on its strength as a full-service hotel
owner/operator and the favorable outlook for the full-service segment by
continuing to pursue the acquisition of full-service hotels. In 1994 the Company
acquired four full-service hotels with approximately 1,000 rooms. With a
continued industry outlook for limited new room supply, steady demand growth and
acquisition prices at discounts to replacement cost in the full-service segment,
Prime believes that the acquisition of full-service hotels will continue to
provide significant growth opportunities.
 
     Prime is also committed to developing its AmeriSuites all-suites hotel
brand. The Company believes that AmeriSuites provides an excellent guest
experience, and offers desirable suite accommodations and other amenities at
mid-scale prices. The performance of AmeriSuites improved significantly in 1994
with REVPAR and net operating income for comparable hotels increasing by 13.1%
and 19.3% over 1993, respectively. During the first quarter of 1995, the Company
will acquire the option of ShoLodge, Inc. to purchase a 50% interest in 11 of
the Company's 12 AmeriSuites hotels and will also acquire the only AmeriSuites
hotel not already owned by Prime (collectively, the "ShoLodge Transaction"),
thereby establishing Prime's exclusive control over the AmeriSuites brand. In
1994 the Company opened four new AmeriSuites. The Company
 
                                       2

<PAGE>   4
 
currently plans to open or commence construction of ten new AmeriSuites in 1995
with approximately 1,250 rooms. The Company already owns six development sites
for new AmeriSuites hotels and has begun construction at sites in Atlanta,
Greensboro and Miami.
 
     The Company is the successor in interest to Prime Motor Inns, Inc. and
certain of its subsidiaries ("PMI"), which restructured its operations and
capital structure pursuant to a bankruptcy reorganization completed on July 31,
1992. Under its restructuring, PMI recruited new management and directors,
reduced its liabilities by $448.8 million, revalued its assets to reflect fair
market value, and eliminated unprofitable contract commitments. During the
period from July 31, 1992 through December 31, 1994, the Company further reduced
its debt by $82.6 million from $266.4 million to $183.8 million, and reduced its
portfolio of notes receivable through cash collections and collateral recoveries
by $143.4 million from $226.6 million to $83.2 million. In the process, the
Company increased its investment in hotel fixed assets by $138.9 million from
$160.4 million to $299.3 million, and increased shareholders' equity by $68.5
million from $135.6 million to $204.1 million. With a strengthened balance
sheet, a diminished note receivable portfolio and a significantly increased base
of Owned Hotels, the Company believes that it is well positioned to implement
its growth strategy.
 
LODGING INDUSTRY
 
  Overview
 
     As a leading owner/operator of hotels, Prime believes that it is well
positioned to benefit from the continuing recovery occurring in the lodging
industry. The recovery has been driven by a favorable supply/demand imbalance
resulting primarily from increased economic activity and the sharp decline in
the growth of the supply of new hotel rooms since 1991. Demand growth exceeded
new supply growth by 3.0% in 1993 and by 3.3% in 1994. Since 1991, demand growth
has outpaced new room supply growth, resulting in an increase in industry-wide
occupancy levels from 60.9% in 1991 to 65.2% in 1994. Higher occupancy levels
have allowed the industry to increase rates. In 1994, ADR increased by 3.8% over
1993 levels, marking the first inflation-adjusted ADR growth since 1986. REVPAR
increased by 7.3% in 1994. Because of the operating leverage inherent in the
lodging industry, increases in REVPAR have had a major impact on hotel operating
performance, with industry pretax profits growing from breakeven levels in 1992
to approximately $4.6 billion in 1994, as estimated by Smith Travel Research.
 
  U.S. Lodging Industry Profile
 
     The following table was compiled from industry operating data as reported
by Smith Travel Research and highlights industry data for the United States and
the regions in which most of the Company's hotels are located: the Middle
Atlantic region, which is comprised of New Jersey, New York and Pennsylvania;
and the South Atlantic region, which is comprised of Florida, Georgia, South
Carolina, North Carolina, Virginia, Maryland and Delaware. The table also
includes operating data concerning the three price levels in which the Company
competes: upscale, mid-price and economy.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      OPERATING PERFORMANCE FOR THE TWELVE MONTHS                             % CHANGE IN:
                                   ENDED DECEMBER 31                    ---------------------------------------------------------
                  ---------------------------------------------------
                                                                           ROOM SUPPLY         ROOM DEMAND           REVPAR
                   OCCUPANCY PERCENTAGE                ADR              -----------------   -----------------   -----------------
                  ----------------------     ------------------------    1993      1994      1993      1994      1993      1994
                  1992     1993     1994      1992     1993     1994    V. 1992   V. 1993   V. 1992   V. 1993   V. 1992   V. 1993
                  ----     ----     ----     ------   ------   ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
<S>               <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
United States.... 61.9%    63.1%    65.2%    $59.62   $61.30   $63.63     1.0%      1.4%      4.0%      4.7%       4.8%      7.3%
 
BY REGION:
Middle
  Atlantic....... 61.8%    64.2%    66.5%    $77.03   $78.79   $84.03     0.6%      0.4%      4.8%      4.0%       6.3%     10.5%
South Atlantic... 62.7%    64.0%    65.4%    $59.29   $60.47   $62.09     0.7%      1.1%      4.1%      3.2%       4.1%      4.9%
 
BY SERVICE
  (PRICE LEVEL):
Upscale.......... 64.7%    66.8%    68.0%    $73.11   $72.05   $74.32     0.9%      2.0%      2.9%      3.8%       1.7%      5.0%
Mid-Price........ 62.9%    63.9%    65.3%    $53.98   $54.99   $56.78     1.4%      2.0%      2.9%      4.2%       3.5%      5.5%
Economy.......... 61.4%    61.3%    62.1%    $43.76   $42.66   $44.21     0.8%      1.1%      1.6%      2.6%      (2.7)%     5.0%
</TABLE>
 
                                      3

<PAGE>   5
 
     Lodging industry analysts expect further improvement for the lodging
sector. The primary reasons contributing to continued growth include:
 
     - Overall supply growth is expected to remain modest in 1995 and 1996 as
       replacement costs continue to exceed acquisition prices and the
       availability of construction financing remains limited. However, these
       disincentives are not equally prevalent in all segments of the industry
       as evidenced by the new supply growth in the budget and economy price
       levels.
 
     - Room demand growth is expected to continue due to continued economic
       growth, expected increases in leisure and international travel and
       favorable demographics.
 
     - Higher occupancy rates have provided the industry with pricing power as
       evidenced by the 3.8% increase in ADR in 1994, which outpaced the growth
       in the consumer price index.
 
PRIME'S LODGING OPERATIONS
 
     The following table sets forth information with respect to the Owned and
Managed Hotels as of December 31, 1994:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          MANAGED WITH
                                                           FINANCIAL
                                           OWNED(1)       INTEREST(2)     OTHER MANAGED         TOTAL
                                        --------------   --------------   --------------   ---------------
                                        HOTELS   ROOMS   HOTELS   ROOMS   HOTELS   ROOMS   HOTELS   ROOMS
                                        ------   -----   ------   -----   ------   -----   ------   ------
<S>                                     <C>      <C>     <C>      <C>     <C>      <C>     <C>      <C>
FULL-SERVICE:
Marriott..............................     1      517       0        0       1      525       2      1,042
Radisson..............................     0        0       1      204       1      192       2        396
Sheraton..............................     4      927       0        0       0        0       4        927
Holiday Inn...........................     2      362       4      868       0        0       6      1,230
Ramada................................     9     1,494      4      912       2      277      15      2,683
Howard Johnson........................     0        0       2      326       1      115       3        441
                                          --               --               --               --
                                                 -----            -----            -----            ------
          Total Full-Service..........    16     3,300     11     2,310      5     1,109     32      6,719
ALL SUITES:
AmeriSuites(3)........................    12     1,497      0        0       0        0      12      1,497
LIMITED-SERVICE:
Wellesley Inn.........................    14     1,505      5      478      11     1,030     30      3,013
Howard Johnson........................     6      610       1      149       2      284       9      1,043
Other.................................     1      140       0        0       2      205       3        345
                                          --               --               --               --
                                                 -----            -----            -----            ------
          Total Limited-Service.......    21     2,255      6      627      15     1,519     42      4,401
 
          Total.......................    49     7,052     17     2,937     20     2,628     86     12,617
                                        =====    =====   =====    =====   =====    =====   =====    ======
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) Of the 49 Owned Hotels, nine are leased. The leases covering the Company's
    leased hotels provide for fixed lease rents and, in most instances,
    additional percentage rents based on a percentage of room revenues. The
    leases also generally require the Company to pay the cost of repairs,
    insurance and real estate taxes. In addition, some of the Company's Owned
    Hotels are located on land subject to long-term leases, generally for terms
    in excess of the depreciable lives of the improvements.
 
(2) Seventeen Managed Hotels in which the Company holds a mortgage or profit
    participation on the property.
 
(3) Eleven of the AmeriSuites presently owned by the Company are managed by
    ShoLodge but will be managed by the Company effective March 31, 1995.
 
                                      4

<PAGE>   6
 
     The following table sets forth the location of the Company's hotels as of
December 31, 1994:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                MANAGED WITH
                                                 FINANCIAL
                            OWNED(1)            INTEREST(2)          OTHER MANAGED             TOTAL
                        ----------------     ------------------     ----------------     -----------------
                        HOTELS     ROOMS     HOTELS       ROOMS     HOTELS     ROOMS     HOTELS     ROOMS
                        ------     -----     ------       -----     ------     -----     ------     ------
<S>                     <C>        <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>        <C>       <C>        <C>
Arizona...............     1        118        --           --        --         --         1          118
Arkansas..............     1        130        --           --        --         --         1          130
California............    --         --        --           --         1         95         1           95
Connecticut...........     4        589        --           --        --         --         4          589
Delaware..............     1        142        --           --        --         --         1          142
Florida...............    13       1,417        3          395         5        527        21        2,339
Georgia...............     1        114        --           --         1        189         2          303
Indiana...............     1        126        --           --        --         --         1          126
Kansas................     1        126        --           --        --         --         1          126
Kentucky..............     1        126        --           --        --         --         1          126
Maryland..............    --         --        --           --         2        609         2          609
Nevada................     1        201        --           --        --         --         1          201
New Jersey............    11       1,691       10         2,021        4        559        25        4,271
New York..............     4        577         1           99         4        361         9        1,037
Ohio..................     3        380        --           --        --         --         3          380
Oregon................     1        161        --           --        --         --         1          161
Pennsylvania..........     1        280         3          422         1         90         5          792
Tennessee.............     2        251        --           --        --         --         2          251
Virginia..............     1        106        --           --         2        198         3          304
Virgin Islands........     1        517        --           --        --         --         1          517
                          --       -----       --         -----       --       -----       --       ------
          Total.......    49       7,052       17         2,937       20       2,628       86       12,617
                        =====      =====     =====        =====     =====      =====     =====      ======
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) Of the 49 Owned Hotels, nine are leased. The leases covering the Company's
    leased hotels provide for fixed lease rents and, in most instances,
    additional percentage rents based on a percentage of room revenues. The
    leases also generally require the Company to pay the cost of repairs,
    insurance and real estate taxes. In addition, some of the Company's Owned
    Hotels are located on land subject to long-term leases, generally for terms
    in excess of the depreciable lives of the improvements.
 
(2) Seventeen Managed Hotels in which the Company holds a mortgage or profit
    participation on the property.
 

                                      5

<PAGE>   7
 
     The following table sets forth for the five years ended December 31, 1994,
annual operating data for the 49 hotels in the Company's portfolio as of
December 31, 1994. Operating data for the hotels built or acquired during the
five-year period are presented from the date such hotel commenced operations or
became an Owned Hotel. For purposes of showing operating trends, the results of
six hotels that were managed by the Company prior to their acquisition by the
Company during the five-year period are presented as if they had been owned by
the Company since the Company began managing the hotels.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           MANAGED WITH FINANCIAL
                       OWNED                      INTEREST                   OTHER MANAGED                   TOTAL
            ---------------------------  ---------------------------  ---------------------------  -------------------------
               HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS       ROOMS
            ------------- -------------  ------------- -------------  ------------- -------------  ------------ ------------
<S>         <C>           <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>          <C>
1990......        33          5,013            16          2,710            17          2,235           66          9,958
1991......        34          5,143            17          2,957            17          2,234           68         10,334
1992......        37          5,476            17          2,951            17          2,236           71         10,663
1993......        42          6,116            17          2,946            18          2,347           77         11,409
1994......        49          7,052            17          2,937            20          2,628           86         12,617
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
            OCCUPANCY    ADR     REVPAR  OCCUPANCY    ADR     REVPAR  OCCUPANCY    ADR     REVPAR  OCCUPANCY    ADR    REVPAR
            ---------   ------   ------  ---------   ------   ------  ---------   ------   ------  ---------   ------  ------
<S>         <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>     <C>
1990......     64.0%    $69.99   $44.81     72.6%    $58.39   $42.38     68.2%    $59.77   $40.78     67.5%    $63.88  $43.14
1991......     64.7      64.45   41.70      64.2      57.95   37.19      65.7      59.79   39.31      64.8      61.61  39.91
1992......     66.4      64.70   42.97      69.5      60.04   41.75      69.3      59.52   41.24      67.9      62.23  42.26
1993......     70.3      66.66   46.88      70.8      61.68   43.68      72.5      60.19   43.61      70.9      63.95  45.34
1994......     68.4      68.80   47.04      70.4      65.96   46.44      72.1      61.88   44.60      69.7      66.51  46.35
</TABLE>
 
  Full-Service Hotels
 
     The Company currently operates 32 full-service hotels under franchise
agreements with Marriott, Radisson, Sheraton, Holiday Inn (including Crowne
Plaza), Ramada and Howard Johnson. The full-service hotels are concentrated in
the Northeast region of the United States. The hotels are generally positioned
along major highways within close proximity to corporate headquarters, office
parks, airports, convention or trade centers and other major facilities. The
customer base for full-service hotels consists primarily of business travelers
and tourists. Consequently, the Company's sales force markets to companies which
have a significant number of employees travelling in the Company's operating
regions who consistently produce a high volume demand for hotel room nights. In
addition, the Company's sales force actively markets meeting and banquet
services to groups and individuals for seminars, business meetings, holiday
parties and weddings.
 
     The Company owns and operates one resort hotel, the Frenchman's Reef in St.
Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands. The Frenchman's Reef is a 517-room resort hotel
which includes a 421-room eight-story building and 96 rooms in the adjacent
Morningstar Beach Resort. The Frenchman's Reef has seven restaurants, extensive
convention facilities, complete sports and beach facilities and a self-contained
total energy and desalinization system. The Frenchman's Reef is marketed
directly through its own sales force in New York City and at the hotel, and
through the Marriott reservation system. The Frenchman's Reef markets primarily
to tour groups, corporate meetings, conventions and individual vacationers.
 
     The full-service hotels generally have between 150 and 300 rooms, pool,
restaurant, lounge, banquet and meeting facilities. Other amenities include
fitness rooms, room service, remote-control cable television and facsimile
services. In order to enhance guest satisfaction, the Company has recently
introduced or expanded theme concept lounges such as sports bars, fifties clubs
and country and western bars in a number of its hotels. In recent years, the
Company has received recognition from various franchisors and associations for
its hotel quality and service.
 
                                      6

<PAGE>   8
 
     The following table sets forth for the five years ended December 31, 1994,
annual operating data for the 32 full-service hotels in the Company's portfolio
as of December 31, 1994. Operating data for the hotels built or acquired during
the five-year period are presented from the date such hotel commenced
operations. For purposes of showing operating trends, the results of six hotels
that were managed by the Company prior to their acquisition by the Company
during the five-year period are presented as if they had been owned by the
Company since the Company began managing the hotels.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           MANAGED WITH FINANCIAL
                       OWNED                      INTEREST                   OTHER MANAGED                   TOTAL
            ---------------------------  ---------------------------  ---------------------------  -------------------------
               HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS       ROOMS
            ------------- -------------  ------------- -------------  ------------- -------------  ------------ ------------
<S>         <C>           <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>          <C>
1990......        15          3,032            10          2,079            4             992           29          6,103
1991......        15          3,032            11          2,327            4             992           30          6,351
1992......        15          3,017            11          2,322            4             995           30          6,334
1993......        15          3,015            11          2,317            5           1,110           31          6,442
1994......        16          3,300            11          2,310            5           1,109           32          6,719
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
            OCCUPANCY     ADR    REVPAR  OCCUPANCY     ADR    REVPAR  OCCUPANCY     ADR    REVPAR  OCCUPANCY     ADR   REVPAR
            ---------   -------  ------  ---------   -------  ------  ---------   -------  ------  ---------   ------- ------
<S>         <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>     <C>
1990......     61.8%    $ 84.41  $52.16     71.6%    $ 61.72  $44.17     60.5%    $ 84.77  $51.27     65.1%    $ 75.55 $49.16
1991......     63.0       77.76  48.96      62.4       60.81  37.95      61.6       82.44  58.74      62.5       72.55 45.37
1992......     64.2       79.27  50.89      68.8       62.99  43.30      66.1       82.83  54.81      66.2       73.63 48.72
1993......     69.8       83.02  57.94      69.7       64.86  45.22      67.2       84.09  56.47      69.4       76.51 53.06
1994......     67.7       88.33  59.77      70.0       69.79  48.85      69.3       86.69  60.08      68.8       81.26 55.90
</TABLE>
 
     The Company believes opportunities exist for acquisitions of full-service
hotels at attractive multiples of cash flow or at significant discounts to
replacement values. During 1994, the Company acquired the 183-room Ramada Inn in
Clifton, New Jersey, the 280-room Ramada Inn in Trevose, Pennsylvania, which the
Company has since converted to a Radisson, the 340-room Sheraton in Hasbrouck
Heights, New Jersey and the 225-room Sheraton hotel in Mahwah, New Jersey. In
addition, the Company obtained ownership of the 517-room Frenchman's Reef hotel
through a note receivable settlement in 1994. The Company currently plans to
pursue the acquisition of additional full-service hotels in 1995. With a
continued outlook for limited new room supply, steady demand growth and
acquisition prices at discounts to replacement cost in the full-service segment,
Prime believes that the acquisition of full-service hotels will continue to
provide significant growth opportunities.
 
     The majority of the Company's repositioning efforts have been performed at
the full-service hotels. During 1993 and 1994, the Company successfully
completed the repositioning of nine of its full-service hotels which included
changing the franchise affiliations of four such hotels. The Company is in the
process of repositioning two additional full-service hotels, including an $8.5
million project to reposition the recently acquired Hasbrouck Heights Sheraton.
 
  All-Suites Hotels
 
     The Company currently owns 12 AmeriSuites hotels, which are positioned in
the all-suites segment of the lodging industry. AmeriSuites hotels offer guests
an attractively designed suite unit with a complimentary continental breakfast
in a spacious lobby cafe, remote-control cable television and facsimile/computer
service. AmeriSuites is a limited-service concept which offers group meeting
space, but does not include restaurant or lounge facilities. AmeriSuites attract
customers who typically stay in mid-market limited-service and full-service
hotels principally because of the quality of the guest suites, which offer
distinct living, sleeping and kitchen areas. AmeriSuites contain approximately
125 suites and two to four meeting rooms. AmeriSuites are
 

                                      7

<PAGE>   9
 
primarily located near corporate office parks and travel destinations in the
Southern and Central parts of the United States. The target customer is
primarily the business traveler with an average length of stay of two to three
nights. AmeriSuites are marketed on a local level primarily through direct sales
and use the ShoLodge reservation system.
 
     In February 1995, the Company entered into the agreements pertaining to the
ShoLodge Transaction, pursuant to which the Company will acquire the option of
ShoLodge to purchase a 50% interest in 11 of the Company's 12 AmeriSuites
hotels. As part of this transaction, the Company will also acquire the only
remaining AmeriSuites not already owned by Prime, thereby establishing Prime's
exclusive control over the AmeriSuites brand.
 
     The following table sets forth for the five years ended December 31, 1994,
certain data with respect to AmeriSuites hotels owned by the Company.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
               YEAR ENDED
             DECEMBER 31,                HOTELS     ROOMS     OCCUPANCY      ADR       REVPAR
- ---------------------------------------  ------     -----     ---------     ------     ------
<S>                                      <C>        <C>       <C>           <C>        <C>
  1990.................................     3        367         37.9%      $60.23     $22.81
  1991.................................     4        497         48.5%       55.33     26.83
  1992.................................     6        749         60.0%       54.99     32.97
  1993.................................     8        993         64.1%       56.21     36.01
  1994.................................    12       1,497        65.9%       59.90     39.50
</TABLE>
 
     The Company believes that the all-suites segment will continue to be a high
growth segment of the industry. For 1994, REVPAR for the all-suites segment grew
by 7.8%. The REVPAR growth at the Company's AmeriSuite hotels exceeded this
favorable industry trend. For the six owned AmeriSuites hotels which were opened
for all of 1993 and 1994, REVPAR increased by 13.1% in 1994 resulting in a 19.3%
increase in operating income.
 
     The Company plans to develop the AmeriSuites brand through new
construction. All of the AmeriSuites were constructed within the past five
years. The Company has historically built AmeriSuites at a cost of approximately
$50,000 per room. AmeriSuites have a low cost structure and have generally had
stabilization periods of 24 to 36 months after opening. During 1994, the Company
opened four newly constructed AmeriSuites hotels in Overland Park, Kansas,
Columbus, Ohio, Tampa, Florida, and Louisville, Kentucky. The Company has begun
developing or has plans to develop AmeriSuites on sites it currently owns in
Atlanta, Greensboro, Miami, Baltimore, Detroit and Cleveland areas and has
entered into a contract to purchase an additional AmeriSuites site in the Dallas
area. The Company currently plans to open or commence construction on 10 new
AmeriSuites hotels in 1995 and has already begun construction at the Atlanta,
Greensboro and Miami sites.
 
  Limited-Service Hotels
 
     The Company's limited service hotels consist of 30 Wellesley Inns and 12
other hotels operated under franchise agreements primarily with Howard Johnson.
Of the Company's 30 Wellesley Inns, 16 are located in Florida and the remainder
in the Middle Atlantic and Northeast United States. The Company owns and
operates 14 Wellesley Inns and manages 16 Wellesley Inns for independent owners.
Of the Company-owned Wellesley Inns, ten are located in Florida and four are
located in the Middle Atlantic and the Northeast. The Company has developed
separate strategies for the Wellesley Inns located in Florida and the Wellesley
Inns outside of Florida. In Florida, where the population has grown rapidly and
development opportunities continue to exist, it has built a geographically
concentrated group of Wellesley Inns thereby developing brand name recognition
in Florida. In 1994, the Florida Wellesley Inns average occupancy was
approximately 84.7% and gross operating profits averaged over 51% of hotel
revenues. The prototypical Florida Wellesley Inn has 105
 

                                      8

<PAGE>   10
 
rooms and is distinguished by its classic stucco exterior, spacious lobby and
amenities such as continental breakfast, remote control cable television and
facsimile services. The Florida properties are operated through the Company's
Florida regional office. Marketing efforts rely heavily on direct marketing and
billboard advertising. In the Middle Atlantic and Northeast where the Company
believes new development opportunities are limited, the Company has focused on
building the Wellesley Inns system through acquisition and conversion of
existing properties. In 1994, the Wellesley Inns outside of Florida had an
average occupancy of 71.1% and average gross operating profits of 46.6%.
 
     The Company's other limited-service hotels have an average of between 100
and 120 rooms and offer complimentary continental breakfast, remote control
cable television, pool facilities and facsimile services, generally with
restaurant facilities within a short distance of the hotel. They are designed to
appeal primarily to business travelers.
 
     The following table sets forth for the five years ended December 31, 1994,
annual operating data for the 42 limited-service hotels in the Company's
portfolio as of December 31, 1994.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           MANAGED WITH FINANCIAL
                       OWNED                      INTEREST                   OTHER MANAGED                   TOTAL
            ---------------------------  ---------------------------  ---------------------------  -------------------------
               HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS         ROOMS         HOTELS       ROOMS
            ------------- -------------  ------------- -------------  ------------- -------------  ------------ ------------
<S>         <C>           <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>          <C>
1990......        15          1,614            13          1,243            6            631            34          3,488
1991......        15          1,614            13          1,242            6            630            34          3,486
1992......        16          1,710            13          1,241            6            629            35          3,580
1993......        19          2,108            13          1,237            6            629            38          3,974
1994......        21          2,255            15          1,519            6            627            42          4,401
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
            OCCUPANCY    ADR     REVPAR  OCCUPANCY    ADR     REVPAR  OCCUPANCY    ADR     REVPAR  OCCUPANCY    ADR    REVPAR
            ---------   ------   ------  ---------   ------   ------  ---------   ------   ------  ---------   ------  ------
<S>         <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>         <C>     <C>
1990......     71.7%    $45.82   $32.87     74.3%    $43.97   $32.65     76.0%    $48.03   $36.49     73.5%    $45.55  $33.49
1991......     71.9      44.03   31.66      69.1      43.68   30.18      70.2      49.17   34.54      70.6      44.83  31.65
1992......     73.2      44.12   32.31      71.8      42.29   30.35      72.4      49.71   36.01      72.6      44.48  32.28
1993......     74.3      45.15   33.55      76.8      43.20   33.16      74.8      50.80   38.02      75.2      45.45  34.19
1994......     70.7      47.08   33.28      74.1      44.94   33.30      72.0      52.26   37.61      72.1      47.06  33.92
</TABLE>
 
     The majority of the Florida Wellesley Inns were constructed within the past
five years. The Company historically has constructed these properties at a cost
of approximately $40,000 per room, depending on land costs. Florida Wellesley
Inns have a low cost structure and have had rapid stabilization periods
generally within six to twelve months of opening. During 1994, the Company
completed construction of Wellesley Inns in Fort Lauderdale and Lakeland,
Florida and converted a Howard Johnson's hotel in Penns Grove, New Jersey to a
Wellesley Inn.
 
REFURBISHMENT PROGRAM
 
     The Company continuously refurbishes its Owned Hotels in order to maintain
consistent quality standards. The Company generally spends approximately 4% to
6% of hotel revenue on capital improvements at its Owned Hotels and typically
refurbishes each hotel approximately every five years. The Company believes that
its Owned Hotels are in generally good physical condition, with over half of the
Owned Hotels being five years old or less. The Company recommends the
refurbishment and repair projects on its Managed Hotels although spending
amounts vary based on the financial strength of the hotel and its owner and the
significance of the Company's interest as a mortgagee.
 

                                      9

<PAGE>   11
 
     In addition to making normal capital improvements, the Company reviews on
an on-going basis each hotel's competitive position in the local market in order
to decide the types of product that will best meet the market's demand
characteristics. During the past two years, the Company has implemented a
program of repositioning its Owned Hotels. Repositioning a hotel generally
requires renovation and refurbishment of the exterior and interior of the
building and may result in a change of brand name. In 1993 and 1994, the Company
spent $2.8 million and $8.9 million on the repositioning of 12 of its Owned
Hotels, which included changing the franchise affiliation of six of such hotels.
While the major refurbishment efforts at the Company's existing hotels have
substantially been completed, the Company's future refurbishing spending will
focus on newly acquired hotels. During 1995, the Company currently plans to
spend approximately $10.8 million to reposition or refurbish recently acquired
hotels.
 
MORTGAGES AND NOTES RECEIVABLE
 
     As of December 31, 1994, mortgages and notes receivable totalled $83.2
million (including current portion) and consisted of an aggregate principal
amount of $60.6 million of mortgages and notes secured by Owned and Managed
Hotels and $22.6 million of other mortgages and notes secured primarily by other
hotels. The Company has pursued a strategy of converting its mortgage and notes
receivable into cash or operating hotel assets. Since July 31, 1992, the Company
has received $98.5 million in cash and added seven operating hotel assets
through note settlements and lease terminations. During 1994, the Company
reduced its long-term mortgage and notes receivable portfolio by $81.8 million
to $81.3 million at December 31, 1994. This reduction is primarily attributable
to the settlement of the Rose and Cohen note receivable, which carried a book
value of $25.0 million, for $31.2 million in cash, and the conversion of the
Company's mortgage note receivable secured by the Frenchman's Reef with a book
value of $50.0 million into an operating hotel asset. The Company will continue
to pursue settlements with mortgage and note obligors and will utilize the cash
for debt repayments or for general corporate purposes.
 
     The Company's mortgage notes secured by hotel properties consist of notes
with a book value of $46.5 million secured primarily by mortgages on ten Managed
Hotels. These notes currently bear interest at rates ranging from 8.5% to 13.5%
per annum and have various maturities through 2017. The mortgages were primarily
derived from the sales of hotel properties. The Company has restructured
approximately $33.0 million of these mortgages and notes to receive the majority
of available cash flow and a participation in the future excess cash flow of
such hotel properties. The restructurings generally include senior mandatory-
payment notes and junior notes payable annually based on cash flow. The Company
believes that these senior, mandatory-payment notes generally do not exceed the
current realizable value of the hotels they encumber. However, the Company
believes that, taken together, the restructured senior and junior mortgage notes
often exceed the value of the properties they encumber. As a result, these
junior notes bear many of the characteristics and risks of operating hotel
equity investments and are not reflected on the Company's balance sheet. See
"Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations --Liquidity and Capital Resources."
 
     In addition to the mortgage positions referred to above, the Company also
holds the junior, accruing or cash flow notes and other interests on other
properties managed by the Company. With regard to these properties, third
parties generally hold significant senior mortgages. Because there is
substantial doubt that the Company will recover any of the value on its junior
notes, none of these subordinated financial interests are valued on the
Company's balance sheet.
 
     In 1994, the Company recognized $15.9 million of interest on mortgages and
notes receivable. Approximately $4.6 million, or 28.9%, of the 1994 interest was
derived from the Company's note receivable secured by the Frenchman's Reef which
was converted into an equity ownership position in December 1994. Approximately
$2.0 million or 12.6% of 1994 interest was derived from the junior notes which
are not valued on the Company's balance sheet. See "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
 

                                      10

<PAGE>   12
 
     In addition to mortgages and notes receivable, as of December 31, 1994, the
Company had other assets that totalled $16.9 million, which consisted of real
property not related to Owned Hotels (approximately $8.0 million of which
consisted of an office building).
 
MANAGEMENT AGREEMENTS
 
     The Company provides hotel management services to third party hotel owners
of 37 Managed Hotels including 16 Wellesley Inns for which the Company provides
the brand name. The number of Managed Hotels declined during 1994 due to the
sale of ten hotels by independent owners, four of which were acquired by the
Company. Management fees are derived from the Managed Hotels based on fixed
percentages of the property's total revenues and performance related incentive
payments based on certain measures of hotel income. Additional fees are also
generated from the rendering of specific services such as accounting services,
construction services, design services and sales commissions. The Company's
fixed management fee percentages range from 1.0% to 5.0% and average 3.5% of the
Managed Hotel's total revenues before giving consideration to performance
related incentive payments. The base and incentive fees comprised approximately
59%, or $5.9 million, of the total management and other fees in 1994. Terms of
the management agreements vary but the majority are short-term and, therefore,
there are risks associated with termination of these agreements. Furthermore,
management agreements may be terminated in connection with a change in ownership
of the underlying hotels. Although such risks may be limited due to the
Company's role as lender or provider of the Wellesley Inn brand name, 18 of the
Managed Hotels, including the 16 Wellesley Inns referenced above, are highly
leveraged with debt maturing in December 1995. There can be no assurance that
such debt can be repaid or restructured by the third party hotel owners in a
manner that would permit the Company to continue as manager of such properties.
The Company holds financial interests in the form of mortgages or profit
participations in 17 of the 37 Managed Hotels and other interests and control
rights (primarily brand control) in 13 of the remaining 20 Managed Hotels.
 
OPERATIONS
 
     As a leading domestic hotel operating company, the Company enjoys a number
of operating advantages over other lodging companies. With 86 hotels covering a
number of price points and broad geographic regions, the Company possesses the
critical mass to support sophisticated operating, marketing and financial
systems. The Company believes that its broad array of central services permits
on-site hotel general managers to effectively focus on providing guest services,
results in economies of scale and leads to above-market hotel profit margins. As
a result of these operating strategies, the Company's hotels generated average
operating profit margins that exceeded comparable industry averages for 1993, as
reported by industry sources, by approximately 25% for full-service hotels,
approximately 21% for all-suites hotels and approximately 6% for limited-service
hotels.
 
     The Company's operating strategy combines operating service and guidance
from its central management team, with decentralized decision-making authority
delegated to each hotel's on-site management. The on-site hotel management teams
focus on providing guest services and consist of a general manager and,
depending on the hotel's size and market positioning, managers of sales and
marketing, food and beverage, front desk services, housekeeping and engineering.
The Company's operating objective is to exceed guest expectations by providing
quality services and comfortable accommodations at the lowest cost consistent
with each hotel's market position. On-site hotel management is responsible for
efficient expense controls and uses operating standards provided by the Company.
Within parameters established in the operating and capital planning process,
on-site management possesses broad decision-making authority on operating issues
such as guest services, marketing strategies, hiring practices and incentive
programs. Each hotel's management team is empowered to take all necessary steps
to ensure guest satisfaction within established guidelines. Key on-site
personnel participate in an incentive program based on hotel revenues and
profits.

 
                                      11

<PAGE>   13
 
     The central management team, located in Fairfield, New Jersey, provides
four major categories of services: (i) operations management, (ii) sales and
marketing management, (iii) financial reporting and control and (iv) hotel
support services.
 
     Operations Management.  Operations management consists of the development,
implementation and monitoring of hotel operating standards and is provided by a
network of regional operating officers who are each responsible for the
operations of 10 to 15 hotels. They are supported by training, food and beverage
and human resources departments, each staffed full-time by specialized
professionals. The cornerstone of operations management is employee training,
with a staff of professionals dedicated to training in sales, housekeeping, food
service, front desk services and leadership. The Company believes these efforts
increase employee effectiveness, reduce turnover and improve the level of guest
services.
 
     The Company's cost-effective centralized management services benefit not
only its existing operations but also provide additional opportunities for
growth and development from acquisitions. In all of the recently acquired
hotels, the Company's headquarters have assumed certain of the operational
responsibilities which previously had been performed by the on-site hotel
management. In addition, the Company believes it has improved operating
efficiencies for each of these hotels that it has acquired.
 
     Sales and Marketing Management.  Aggressive sales and marketing is a top
operating priority. Sales and marketing management is directed by a corporate
staff of 20 professionals, including regional marketing directors who are
responsible for each hotel's sales and marketing strategies, and the Company's
12-member national sales group, Market Segments, Inc. ("MSI"). In cooperation
with the regional marketing and organization staff, on-site sales management
develops and implements short- and intermediate-term marketing plans. The
Company focuses on yield management techniques, which optimize the relationship
between hotel rates and occupancies and seek to maximize profitability. In
addition, the Company assumes prominent roles in franchise marketing
associations to obtain maximum benefit from franchise affiliations. The
Company's in-house creative department creates hotel advertising materials and
programs at cost-effective rates.
 
     Complementing regional and on-site marketing efforts, MSI's marketing team
targets specific hotel room demand generators including tour operators, major
national corporate accounts, athletic teams, religious groups and others with
segment-specialized sales initiatives. MSI's primary objective is to book hotel
rooms at the Company's hotels and its secondary objective is to market its
services on a commission basis to major operators throughout the industry. Sales
activities on behalf of non-affiliated hotels increase the number of hotels
where bookings can be made to support marketing efforts and defray the costs of
the marketing organization.
 
     Financial Reporting and Control.  The Company's system of centralized
financial reporting and control permits management to closely monitor
decentralized hotel operations without the cost of financial personnel on site.
Centralized accounting personnel produce detailed financial and operating
reports for each hotel. Additionally, central management directs budgeting and
analysis, processes payroll, handles accounts payable, manages each hotel's
cash, oversees credit and collection activities and conducts on-site hotel
audits.
 
     Hotel Support Services.  The Company's hotel support services combine a
number of technical functions in central, specialized management teams to attain
economies of scale and minimize costs. Central management handles purchasing,
directs construction and maintenance and provides design services. Technical
staff teams support each hotel's information and communication systems needs.
Additionally, the Company directs safety/risk management activities and provides
central legal services.
 

                                      12

<PAGE>   14
 
FRANCHISE AGREEMENTS
 
     The Company enters into non-exclusive franchise licensing agreements with
various franchisors, which agreements typically have a ten year term and allow
the Company to benefit from franchise brand recognition and loyalty. The
non-exclusive nature of the franchise agreement allows the Company the
flexibility to continue to develop properties with the brands that have shown
success in the past or to develop in conjunction with other brand names. This
flexibility also plays an important role in the Company's repositioning strategy
for continued earnings growth which emphasizes proper positioning of its
properties within these respective markets to maximize their return on
investment. Over the past two years, the Company has repositioned several hotels
that were either owned or managed or recently acquired. These repositionings
include the Portland, Oregon Crowne Plaza (formerly Howard Johnson), the Las
Vegas, Nevada Crowne Plaza (formerly Howard Johnson), the Saratoga Springs, New
York Sheraton (formerly Ramada Renaissance), the Fairfield, New Jersey Radisson
(formerly Sheraton), the Orlando, Florida Shoney's Inn (formerly Howard
Johnson), and the Trevose, Pennsylvania Radisson (formerly Ramada). The Company
believes its relationships with numerous nationally recognized franchisors
provides significant benefits for both its existing hotel portfolio and
prospective hotel acquisitions. While the Company currently enjoys good
relationships with its franchisors, there can be no assurance that a desirable
replacement would be available if any of the franchise agreements were to be
terminated.
 
     The franchise agreements require the Company to pay annual fees, to
maintain certain standards and to implement certain programs which require
additional expenditures by the Company such as remodeling or redecorating. The
payment of annual fees, which typically total 7% to 8% of room revenues, cover
royalty fees and the costs of marketing and reservation services provided by the
franchisors. The use of franchisor reservation systems typically result in
increased occupancy. Franchise agreements, when initiated, generally provide for
an initial fee in addition to annual fees payable to the franchisor.
 

                                      13

<PAGE>   15
Working Capital

     The Company has financed its operations and capital needs principally 
through a combination of cash flow from operations, cash from note
receivable settlements and proceeds from mortgage financings.  See "Item 7.  
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of 
Operation - Financial Condition."

Seasonality

     The impact of seasonality on the Company as a whole is insignificant due
to the seasonal balance achieved from the geographical location of the
Company's hotel properties in the Northeast and Southeast.

Competition

     The Company operates and manages hotel properties in areas that contain
numerous other hotels, some of which are affiliated with national or regional
brands.  The Company competes with other hotels primarily on the basis of
price, physical facilities and customer service.

Employees

     As of December 31, 1994, the Company employed approximately 4,600
employees.  Certain of the Company's employees are covered by collective
bargaining agreements.  The Company believes that relations with its employees
are good.

Environmental Matters

     The Hotels are subject to environmental regulations under Federal, state
and local laws.  Certain of these laws may require a current or previous owner
or operator of real estate to clean up designated hazardous or toxic substances
or petroleum product releases affecting the property.  In addition, the owner
or operator may be held liable to a governmental entity or to third parties for
damages or costs incurred by such parties in connection with the contamination.
The Company does not believe that it is subject to any material environmental
liability.

Item 3.     Legal Proceedings.

        In April 1994, the Company received a favorable ruling from the U.S.
Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of Florida in its litigation with
Financial Security Assurance, Inc. ("FSA") to recover a payment to be made to
the Company under the Rose and Cohen note receivable.  In 1993, the Company
reached a
        

                                      14

<PAGE>   16
settlement with Rose and Cohen of an adversary proceeding regarding a
promissory note and personal guarantee.  The settlement provided for Rose or
his affiliate to pay the Company the sum of $25.0 million, all of which was
paid into escrow in February 1994, plus proceeds from the sale of approximately
1.1 million shares of the Company's common stock held by Rose.  FSA asserted
that it was entitled to receive the settlement proceeds under the terms of an
intercreditor agreement.  Upon receipt of the Bankruptcy Court order in April
1994, the Company used the $25.0 million of settlement proceeds to retire its
Senior Secured Notes.  On April 21, 1994, FSA filed its notice of appeal of the
Bankruptcy Court's order.  The appeal was argued before the United States
District Court  in November 1994 and the decision of the District Court is
pending.  During 1994, Rose sold approximately 1.0 million shares of the
Company's common stock under the terms of the settlement for net proceeds of
approximately $6.2 million. Subject to further court order, the Company is
required to use the stock proceeds principally to retire Senior Secured Notes. 
As the Rose and Cohen note had a book value of $25.0 million on the Company's
balance sheet, approximately $6.2 million was recorded as other income in the
Company's statement of operations.

     In December 1994, the Company obtained ownership of the Frenchman's Reef
through a pre-negotiated plan of reorganization.  The Company had previously
reached an agreement in 1993 to restructure its mortgage notes receivable
secured by the Frenchman's Reef with the general partner of Frenchman's Reef
Beach Associates ("FRBA"), the owner of the hotel.  In conjunction with the
agreement, FRBA filed a pre-negotiated chapter 11 petition in September 1993.
During the reorganization period, the Company continued to receive cash
payments on its mortgage notes receivable under a cash collateral order
approved by the Bankruptcy Court.  Under the plan of reorganization, which was
approved by the Bankruptcy Court on November 29, 1994, the Company obtained
ownership and control of the hotel.

     PMI did not submit its Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year
ended June 30, 1990 and Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q during the pendency of
its reorganization, except for its Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the
quarter ended March 31, 1992.

     In addition to the foregoing legal proceedings, the Company is involved
in various other proceedings incidental to the normal


                                      15

<PAGE>   17
course of its business.  Management does not expect that any of such other
proceedings will have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial
position.

Item 4.     Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders.

     No matters were submitted during the fiscal quarter ended December 31,
1994 to a vote of the security holders of the Company.

                                    PART II

Item 5.     Market for Registrant's Common Equity and Related Stockholder
            Matters.

     The Company's common stock, par value $.01 per share, commenced trading
on the New York Stock Exchange (the "NYSE") on August 3, 1992 under the symbol
"PDQ".  As of March 8, 1995 there were 30,556,385 shares of common stock
outstanding.  The Company's Plan of Reorganization ("the Plan") provided for
the issuance of 33,000,000 shares of common stock to holders of claims under
the Plan.  The number of shares ultimately distributed under the Plan was
reduced to 29,913,000 shares based upon the final outcome of disputed claims.
In addition, under the Plan warrants to purchase an aggregate of
1,738,872 shares of common stock are outstanding as of March 8, 1995.
The warrants are not listed on any exchange.

     The following table sets forth the reported high and low closing sales
prices of the common stock on the NYSE.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Five Months Ended
December 31, 1992                       High      Low     Dividend/Share
- -----------------                       ----     -----    --------------
<S>                                     <C>      <C>             <C>

Third Quarter (August 3,  . . . . .     2 1/8    1 1/2           -0-
   1992 - September 30, 1992)
Fourth Quarter  . . . . . . . . . .     2 1/4    1 1/2           -0-

Year Ended
December 31, 1993
- -----------------

First Quarter . . . . . . . . . . .     3 5/8    2 1/8           -0-
Second Quarter  . . . . . . . . . .     4 1/2    3 1/2           -0-
Third Quarter . . . . . . . . . . .     4 3/4    3 1/8           -0-
Fourth Quarter  . . . . . . . . . .     6        4 3/8           -0-


</TABLE>


                                      16
<PAGE>   18

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Year Ended
December 31, 1994
<S>                                     <C>      <C>             <C>
First Quarter . . . . . . . . . . .     8 1/8    5 3/8           -0-
Second Quarter  . . . . . . . . . .     7 5/8    5 3/8           -0-
Third Quarter . . . . . . . . . . .     8 3/4    6 3/4           -0-
Fourth Quarter  . . . . . . . . . .         9    6 7/8           -0-
</TABLE>

    As of March 8, 1995, the closing sales price of the common stock on the
NYSE was $9 1/4.  As of March 8, 1995, there were approximately 2,900 holders of
record of common stock.

    The Company has not declared any cash dividends on its common stock since
the Effective Date and does not currently anticipate paying any dividends on
the common stock in the foreseeable future. The Company currently anticipates
that it will retain any future earnings for use in its business. Covenants
contained in certain of the Company's debt instruments prohibit the paying of
cash dividends.


                                      17

<PAGE>   19
Item 6.  Selected Financial Data

                      SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                       OF THE COMPANY AND ITS PREDECESSOR
 
     The Company is the successor in interest to the Company's predecessor, PMI,
which emerged from chapter 11 reorganization on the Effective Date, July 31,
1992. PMI had filed for protection under chapter 11 of the United States
Bankruptcy Code in September 1990. The Company implemented "fresh start"
reporting pursuant to the Statement of Position 90-7, "Financial Reporting by
Entities in Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code" of the American Institute
of Certified Public Accountants, as of the Effective Date. Accordingly, the
consolidated financial statements of the Company are not comparable in all
material respects to any such financial statement as of any date or any period
prior to the Effective Date. Subsequent to the Effective Date, the Company
changed its fiscal year end from June 30 to December 31. The table below
presents selected consolidated financial data derived from: (i) the Company's
historical financial statements for the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994,
(ii) the Company's historical financial statements as of and for the five-month
period ended December 31, 1992, (iii) the Company's "fresh start" balance sheet
as of the Effective Date, and (iv) the historical consolidated financial
statements of PMI for the one month ended July 31, 1992 and for the years ended
June 30, 1990, 1991 and 1992. This data should be read in conjunction with the
Consolidated Financial Statements, related notes and other financial information
included herein.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                             PRE-REORGANIZATION                                 POST-REORGANIZATION
                             ---------------------------------------------------   ---------------------------------------------
                                                                                               AS OF AND          AS OF AND
                                                                       FOR THE                  FOR THE      FOR THE YEAR ENDED
                             AS OF AND FOR THE YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,    ONE MONTH               FIVE MONTHS
                                                                        ENDED       AS OF        ENDED          DECEMBER 31,
                             --------------------------------------    JULY 31,    JULY 31,     DEC. 31,     -------------------
                             1990(1)(2)   1991(1)       1992(1)        1992(1)     1992(1)        1992         1993       1994
                             ----------   --------   --------------   ----------   --------   ------------   --------   --------
                                               (IN THOUSANDS)                                     (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                          <C>          <C>        <C>              <C>          <C>        <C>            <C>        <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
  DATA:
  Total revenues...........   $277,239    $205,699      $134,190       $  8,793       --        $ 41,334     $108,860   $134,303
  Valuation writedowns and
    reserves...............   (240,855)    (59,149)      (62,123)       (13,000)      --          --            --         --
  Reorganization items.....     --        (181,655)      (23,194)         1,796       --          --            --         --
  Income (loss) from
    continuing operations
    before extraordinary
    items(3)...............   (280,387)   (246,110)      (71,965)       (10,274)      --           1,393        8,175     18,258
  Extraordinary items-gains
    on discharge of
    indebtedness (net of
    income taxes)..........     --           --          --             249,600       --          --            3,989        172
  Net income (loss)........   (267,075)   (227,188)      (71,965)       239,326       --           1,393       12,164     18,430
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Total assets.............   $934,116    $679,916      $554,118         --        $468,650     $403,314     $410,685   $434,932
  Long-term debt, net of
    current portion........    368,925       2,851         8,921         --         204,438      192,913      168,618    178,545
  Stockholders' equity
    (deficiency)...........     66,681    (157,327)     (229,292)        --         135,600      137,782      171,364    204,065
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) PMI filed for chapter 11 bankruptcy protection on September 18, 1990, at
     which time it owned or managed 141 hotels. During its approximately
     two-year reorganization, PMI restructured its assets, operations and
     capital structure. On the Effective Date, the Company emerged from chapter
     11 reorganization with 75 Owned or Managed Hotels, $135.6 million of
     stockholders' equity and $266.4 million of total debt.
 
(2) PMI effectively discontinued the operations of its franchise segment on July
     1, 1990 with the sales of the Howard Johnson, Ramada and Rodeway franchise
     businesses in July, 1990.
 
(3) Approximately $2.3 million, $28.0 million and $25.3 million of contractual
     interest expense during the one month ended July 31, 1992 and for the
     fiscal years ended June 30, 1992 and 1991, respectively, was not accrued
     and was not paid due to the chapter 11 proceeding.
 

                                      18

<PAGE>   20

Item 6.   (Continued)  Selected Quarterly Financial Data (Unaudited)

     Quarterly financial data for the years ending December 31, 1993 and 1994 is
presented as follows (in thousands, except per share amounts).


<TABLE> 
<CAPTION>                 
                                                                    Three Months Ended 
                           ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  March 31,   June 30,   September 30,    December 31,     March 31,     June 30,   September 30,  
                                    1993(a)    1993 (a)     1993 (a)         1993 (a)       1994 (a)      1994 (a)      1994       
                           ------------------------------------------- --------------- ------------------------------------------ 
<S>                               <C>         <C>         <C>               <C>            <C>           <C>        <C>      
Net revenue . . . . . . . .        $24,785     $26,689       $29,480           $27,906       $28,079       $33,194       $36,063  
Operating income  . . . . .          5,594       6,366         7,545             5,391         6,850         8,632         9,394  
Net income before                                                                                                         
    extraordinary items . .            995       1,588         3,379             2,213         2,840         6,869         4,117  
Extraordinary items                                                                                                             
    (net of tax)  . . . . .          3,426         631          --                 (68)          111            58             3  
Net income  . . . . . . . .          4,421       2,219         3,379             2,145         2,951         6,927         4,120  
                                                                                                                                
Income per common share:
Income before                                                                                                             
    extraordinary items . .           0.03        0.06          0.11              0.07          0.08          0.22          0.13  
Extraordinary items . . . .           0.12        0.01           --                --           0.01           --            --   
                             ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 
Net income. . . . . . . . .          $0.15       $0.07         $0.11             $0.07         $0.09         $0.22         $0.13  
                             ====================================================================================================
</TABLE>                                     
                                                                          
<TABLE>                                                                     
<CAPTION> 
                                                                          
                               Three Months Ended
                             -----------------------                   
                                  December 31,    
                                      1994         
                             -----------------------  
<S>                            <C>                 
Net revenue . . . . . . .           $36,967 
Operating income  . . . .             8,492 
Net income before                     
    extraordinary items .             4,432 
Extraordinary items                         
    (net of tax)  . . . .             --    
Net income  . . . . . . .             4,432 
                                            
Income per common share:                           
Income before                         
    extraordinary items .              0.14 
Extraordinary items . . .               --
                                   ------------    
Net income . . . . . . .              $0.14 
                                   ============
                                   
</TABLE>

(a) Income per share has been restated to reflect a 9.4% retroactive reduction
    in the number of shares distributed under PMI's plan of reorganization.


                                      19
<PAGE>   21
Item 7.   Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
          Results of Operations

                    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
                 FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
GENERAL
 
     The Company is a leading hotel owner/operator which owns or leases 49 Owned
Hotels and manages 37 Managed Hotels for third parties. The Company has a
financial interest in the form of mortgages or profit participations in 17 of
the Managed Hotels. The Company records the direct revenues, operating expenses
and depreciation of its Owned Hotels and management fees and interest income,
where applicable, on the Managed Hotels.
 
     The Company has implemented a growth strategy which focuses on improving
results at existing hotels through increased operating efficiencies, acquiring
full-service hotels and expanding its AmeriSuites hotel brand in the all-suites
segment. Operating results have continued to improve at comparable hotels due to
repositioning efforts, yield management programs and overall improvements in the
industry. The Company also added 11 Owned Hotels in 1994 through acquisition,
construction or settlements of notes receivable, thereby increasing its Owned
Hotel rooms by approximately 40%. The Company believes that it is well
positioned to benefit from current industry trends due to its hotel equity
ownership position.
 
     The Company has restated net income per common share for all periods to
reflect a 9.4% reduction in the number of shares distributed under the plan of
reorganization (the "Plan") of the Company's predecessor, PMI. The financial
statements had previously given effect to the maximum amount of 33,000,000
shares of Common Stock issuable under the Plan, whereas the Company in total
distributed only 29,913,000 shares under the Plan.
 
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994 COMPARED TO THE YEAR
ENDED
DECEMBER 31, 1993
 
     The following table presents the components of operating income, operating
expense margins and other data for the Company and the Company's comparable
Owned Hotels for 1993 and 1994. The results of the four hotels divested during
1993 and 1994 are not material to an understanding of the results of the
Company's operations in such periods and, therefore, are not separately
discussed.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               COMPARABLE OWNED
                                                             TOTAL                 HOTELS(1)
                                                      -------------------     -------------------
                                                       1993        1994        1993        1994
                                                      -------     -------     -------     -------
                                                     (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT ADR AND REVPAR)
<S>                                                   <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Revenues:
  Room..............................................  $69,487     $88,753     $62,305     $66,821
  Food and Beverage.................................   12,270      18,090      10,875      11,410
  Management Fees...................................   10,831      10,021
  Interest on Mortgages and Notes Receivable........   14,765      15,867
  Rental and Other..................................    1,507       1,572
                                                      -------     -------
     Total Revenues.................................  108,860     134,303
</TABLE>
 

                                      20
<PAGE>   22
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               COMPARABLE OWNED
                                                             TOTAL                 HOTELS(1)
                                                      -------------------     -------------------
                                                       1993        1994        1993        1994
                                                      -------     -------     -------     -------
                                                         (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT ADR AND
                                                      REVPAR)
<S>                                                   <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Direct Hotel Operating Expenses:
  Room..............................................  $19,456     $24,539     $16,870     $17,281
  Food and Beverage.................................   10,230      13,886       9,029       9,143
  Selling and General...............................   20,429      26,733      17,779      18,889
Occupancy and Other Operating.......................   11,047      11,261
General and Administrative..........................   15,685      15,089
Depreciation and Amortization.......................    7,117       9,427
                                                      -------     -------
Operating Income....................................   24,896      33,368
Operating Expense Margins:
Direct Hotel Operating Expenses:
  Room, as a percentage of room revenue.............     28.0%       27.6%       27.1%       25.9%
  Food and Beverage, as a percentage of food and
     beverage revenue...............................     83.4%       76.8%       83.0%       80.1%
  Selling and General, as a percentage of room and
     food and beverage revenue......................     25.0%       25.0%       24.3%       24.1%
Occupancy and Other, as a percentage of room and
  food and beverage revenue.........................     13.5%       10.5%
General and Administrative, as a percentage of total
  revenue...........................................     14.4%       11.2%
Other Data:
ADR.................................................  $ 66.66     $ 68.80     $ 56.84     $ 61.16
REVPAR..............................................  $ 46.88     $ 47.04     $ 41.61     $ 44.71
Occupancy...........................................     70.3%       68.4%       73.2%       73.1%
Gross Operating Profit..............................  $31,642     $41,685     $29,500     $32,917
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
(1) For purposes of this discussion of results of operations for 1994 compared
    to 1993, comparable Owned Hotels refers to the 31 Owned Hotels that were
    owned or leased by the Company during all of 1994 and 1993.
 
     Room revenues increased by $19.3 million, or 27.7%, from $69.5 million in
1993 to $88.8 million in 1994. This increase was primarily due to incremental
room revenues of $17.6 million from hotels acquired or built in 1993 and 1994
and an increase in room revenues at comparable Owned Hotels. Room revenues for
comparable Owned Hotels increased by $4.5 million, or 7.2%, in 1994 compared to
1993 due to improvements in ADR which increased by $4.32, or 7.6%, reflecting
repositioning and refurbishment efforts at several full-service hotels and
improving industry fundamentals. Occupancy rates for comparable Owned Hotels
remained relatively constant in 1994 compared to the prior year.
 
     Food and beverage revenues increased by $5.8 million, or 47.4%, from $12.3
million in 1993 to $18.1 million in 1994. This increase was primarily due to the
impact of incremental revenues of $5.6 million from additional food and beverage
operations of four full-service hotels acquired in 1994. Food and beverage
revenues for comparable Owned Hotels increased by $535,000, or 4.9%, in 1994
compared to 1993 primarily as a result of increased banquet sales and the
repositioning of three lounges to a sports bar theme.
 
     Management and other fees consist of base and incentive fees earned under
management agreements, fees for additional services rendered to Managed Hotels
and sales commissions earned by the Company's national sales group, Market
Segments, Inc. Management and other fees decreased by $810,000, or 7.5%, from
$10.8 million in 1993 to $10.0 million in 1994 primarily due to the loss of
management fees on four Managed Hotels acquired by the Company during 1994. In
addition, the Company's management contracts covering six additional hotels were
terminated during 1994 upon divestiture of those hotels by the third party
 

                                      21

<PAGE>   23
hotel owners. Partially offsetting these decreased management fees were the
addition of two new management contracts and increased revenues associated with
the remaining Managed Hotels.
 
     Interest on mortgages and notes receivable in 1993 and 1994 primarily
related to mortgages secured by certain Managed Hotels including the Frenchman's
Reef. Interest income on mortgages and notes receivable increased by $1.1
million, or 7.5%, from $14.8 million in 1993 to $15.9 million in 1994 primarily
due to interest recognized on the Company's cash flow notes, which are
subordinated or junior mortgages which remit payment based on hotel cash flow.
These cash flow notes bear many of the characteristics and risks of operating
hotel equity investments and are assigned no value on the Company's balance
sheet due to substantial doubt as to their recoverability. The Company's policy
is to recognize interest on cash flow notes when cash is received. In 1994, the
portion of interest on mortgages and other notes receivable attributable to cash
flow notes increased to $2.0 million from $1.0 million in 1993 primarily due to
the execution of revised cash flow note agreements on three hotels and the
improved operating performance of the underlying hotels. See
"Business -- Mortgages and Notes Receivable."
 
     Approximately $4.3 million and $4.6 million of interest on mortgages and
notes receivable in 1993 and 1994, respectively, was derived from the Company's
$50.0 million note receivable secured by the Frenchman's Reef. This note was
restructured in December 1994 and pursuant to such restructuring, the Company
obtained ownership and control of the Frenchman's Reef (see "-- Liquidity and
Capital Resources").
 
     Direct room expenses increased by $5.0 million, or 26.1%, from $19.5
million in 1993 to $24.5 million in 1994 due primarily to the addition of new
hotels. As a percentage of room revenue, direct room expenses decreased from
28.0% in 1993 to 27.6% in 1994 primarily due to increases in ADR which had
minimal corresponding increases in expenses. For comparable Owned Hotels, direct
room expenses increased $411,000, or 2.4%, but decreased as a percentage of
comparable room revenue from 27.1% in 1993 to 25.9% in 1994.
 
     Direct food and beverage expenses increased by $3.7 million, or 35.7%, from
$10.2 million in 1993 to $13.9 million in 1994 due primarily to the addition of
new full-service hotels. As a percentage of food and beverage revenue, direct
food and beverage expenses decreased from 83.4% in 1993 to 76.8% in 1994
primarily due to increased revenues in higher margin areas such as banquet
departments and sports lounges. For comparable Owned Hotels, direct food and
beverage expenses increased $114,000, or 1.3%, but decreased as a percentage of
food and beverage revenue from 83.0% in 1993 to 80.1% in 1994.
 
     Direct hotel selling and general expenses consist primarily of hotel
expenses which are not specifically allocated to rooms or food and beverage
activities, such as administration, selling and advertising, utilities, repairs
and maintenance. Direct hotel selling and general expenses increased by $6.3
million, or 30.9%, from $20.4 million in 1993 to $26.7 million in 1994 due
primarily to the addition of new hotels. As a percentage of hotel revenues
(defined as rooms and food and beverage revenues), direct hotel selling and
general expenses remained relatively constant at 25.0% in 1994 and 1993. For
comparable Owned Hotels, direct selling and general expenses increased $1.1
million, or 6.2%, but decreased slightly as a percentage of comparable Owned
Hotel revenues from 24.3% in 1993 to 24.1% in 1994.
 
     Occupancy and other operating expenses which consist primarily of
insurance, real estate and other taxes, and rent expense, increased by $214,000,
or 1.9%, from $11.0 million in 1993 to $11.3 million in 1994. As a percentage of
hotel revenues, occupancy and other operating expenses decreased from 13.5% in
1993 to 10.5% in 1994 primarily due to operating leverage, lower property and
liability insurance charges based on favorable claims experiences and reductions
in real estate taxes as a result of successful tax appeals on certain
properties.
 
     General and administrative expenses consist primarily of centralized
management expenses such as operations management, sales and marketing, finance
and hotel support services associated with operating both the Owned and Managed
Hotels and general corporate expenses. General and administrative expenses
decreased by $596,000, or 3.8%, from $15.7 million in 1993 to $15.1 million in
1994 primarily due to savings realized from the restructuring of the Company's
centralized management operations in 1993. As a percentage of total revenues,
general and administrative expenses decreased from 14.4% in 1993 to 11.2% in
1994.
 

                                      22

<PAGE>   24
     Depreciation and amortization expense increased by $2.3 million, or 32.5%,
from $7.1 million in 1993 to $9.4 million in 1994, due to the impact of new
hotel properties acquired in the past year and refurbishment efforts at several
hotels.
 
     Interest expense decreased by $2.1 million, or 13.2%, from $16.1 million in
1993 to $14.0 million in 1994, primarily due to the net reduction of
approximately $27.4 million of debt over the past two years. Interest income on
cash investments increased $701,000, or 63.2%, from $1.3 million in 1993 to $2.0
million in 1994 due to higher average cash balances in 1994.
 
     Other income for 1994 consisted of a gain of approximately $6.2 million
related to the settlement of the Rose and Cohen note receivable (see
"-- Liquidity and Capital Resources"), gains on sales of other hotel assets of
approximately $1.0 million and rebates of prior years' insurance premiums of
$1.3 million.
 
     Pretax extraordinary gains of approximately $292,000 for 1994 relate to the
retirement of secured notes with a face value of $8.3 million. Pretax
extraordinary gains of approximately $6.8 million in 1993 relate to the
retirement of debt with a face value of $25.8 million.
 
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993 COMPARED TO THE YEAR
ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1992
 
     The Company is the successor in interest to PMI, which emerged from chapter
11 reorganization on the Effective Date. During its approximately two-year
reorganization, PMI restructured its assets, operations and capital structure.
As a result, the Company (i) eliminated numerous unprofitable lease and
management agreements, (ii) revalued its assets to reflect the then approximate
current fair market value of such assets on its financial statements and (iii)
reduced its liabilities by $448.8 million. On the Effective Date, the Company
emerged from chapter 11 reorganization with 75 Owned or Managed Hotels (as
compared to 141 hotels prior to the chapter 11 reorganization), $135.6 million
of total equity and $266.4 million of long-term debt.
 
     The Company implemented "fresh start" reporting in accordance with
Statement of Position 90-7 of the American Institute of Certified Public
Accountants upon its emergence from reorganization on the Effective Date. Under
"fresh start" reporting, the purchase method of accounting was used and the
assets and liabilities of the Company were restated to reflect their approximate
fair value at the Effective Date. In addition, during the reorganization period
(September 18, 1990 to the Effective Date), the Company's financial statements
were prepared under accounting principles for entities in reorganization which
include reporting interest expense only to the extent paid and recording
transactions and events directly associated with the reorganization proceedings.
Accordingly, the consolidated financial statements of the Company are not
comparable in all material respects to any such financial statement as of any
date or for any period prior to the Effective Date. Subsequent to the Effective
Date, the Company elected to change its fiscal year end from June 30 to December
31.
 
     For purposes of an analysis of the results of operations, comparisons of
the Company's results of operations for 1993 to 1992 are made only when, in
management's opinion, such comparisons are meaningful. Prior to the Effective
Date, the Company did not employ "fresh start" reporting thereby making
comparisons to certain financial statement data prior to such date less
meaningful. The financial information set forth below presents the revenues and
expenses which can be meaningfully compared. The table excludes the items which
were affected by the changes in accounting such as interest expense, occupancy
and other operating expense and depreciation expense for 1992 and 1993. The
financial information below should be read in conjunction with the Consolidated
Financial Statements of the Company included elsewhere in this Prospectus and
incorporated by reference. Since the Company changed its fiscal year in 1992,
management has compiled unaudited data for the calendar year ended December 31,
1992.
 

                                      23

<PAGE>   25
     The following table presents the components of operating income, operating
expense margins and other data for the Company and the Company's comparable
Owned Hotels for 1992 and 1993.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               COMPARABLE OWNED
                                                            TOTAL                  HOTELS(1)
                                                    ---------------------     -------------------
                                                      1992         1993        1992        1993
                                                    --------     --------     -------     -------
                                                    (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT ADR AND REVPAR)
<S>                                                 <C>          <C>          <C>         <C>
Revenues:
  Room............................................  $ 62,379     $ 69,487     $51,679     $55,219
  Food and Beverage...............................    13,062       12,270       9,549      10,055
  Management Fees.................................    11,452       10,831
  Interest on Mortgages and Notes Receivable......    20,063       14,765
  Rental and Other................................     2,232        1,507
                                                    --------     --------
     Total Revenues...............................   109,188      108,860
Direct Hotel Operating Expenses:
  Room............................................    17,858       19,456      14,003      14,848
  Food and Beverage...............................    11,402       10,230       8,278       8,480
  Selling and General.............................    22,119       20,429      16,004      16,200
General and Administrative........................    17,162       15,685
Operating Expense Margins:
  Room, as a percentage of room revenue...........      28.6%        28.0%       27.1%       26.9%
  Food and Beverage, as a percentage of food and
     beverage revenue.............................      87.3%        83.4%       86.7%       84.3%
  Selling and General, as a percentage of room and
     food and beverage revenue....................      29.3%        25.0%       26.1%       24.8%
  General and Administrative, as a percentage of
     total revenue................................      15.7%        14.4%
Other Data:
  ADR.............................................  $  64.70     $  66.66     $ 54.66     $ 55.96
  REVPAR..........................................  $  42.97     $  46.88     $ 37.23     $ 40.38
  Occupancy.......................................      66.4%        70.3%      68.11%      72.15%
  Gross Operating Profit..........................  $ 24,062     $ 31,642     $22,943     $25,746
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) For purposes of this discussion of results of operations for the year ended
    December 31, 1993 compared to the year ended December 31, 1992, Comparable
    Owned Hotels refers to the 29 Owned Hotels that were owned or leased by the
    Company during all of 1993 and 1992.
 
     Room revenue increased by $7.1 million, or 11.4%, from $62.4 million in
1992 to $69.5 million in 1993. This increase was primarily due to incremental
room revenues of $10.9 million from hotels acquired or built during 1993 and
1992 and increased occupancy and ADR at comparable hotels. The increase was
partially offset by a decrease in room revenues of $7.4 million resulting from
the divestiture of four hotels in 1992 and 1993. Room revenues for comparable
Owned Hotels increased by $3.5 million, or 6.8%, in 1993 compared to 1992,
primarily due to an increase in occupancy of 5.9% for 1993, reflecting improved
economic conditions and continued limited new room supply. ADR increased $1.30,
or 2.4%, in 1993.
 
     Food and beverage revenues decreased by $792,000, or 6.1%, from $13.1
million in 1992 to $12.3 million in 1993. The decrease was primarily due to the
loss of food and beverage operations at divested hotels which was partially
offset by an increase in food and beverage revenue at comparable Owned Hotels of
$506,000, or 5.3%, in 1993.
 
     Management and other fees decreased by $621,000, or 5.4%, from $11.5
million in 1992 to $10.8 million in 1993. The decrease was primarily
attributable to the loss of five management contracts due to property
divestitures by independent owners, of which two properties were acquired by the
Company. This decrease was
 

                                      24

<PAGE>   26
partially offset by increases in management fees attributable to improved
operating results of the Managed Hotels.
 
     Interest on mortgages and notes receivable decreased by $5.3 million, or
26.4%, from $20.1 million in 1992 to $14.8 million in 1993. This decrease was
primarily due to the Company's early collection of a $58.0 million note
receivable in August 1992. The decrease was partially offset by interest income
of $1.0 million recognized on cash flow notes in 1993 due to the improved
performance of the underlying hotels.
 
     Rental and other revenues decreased by $725,000, or 32.5% from $2.2 million
in 1992 to $1.5 million in 1993. The decrease was primarily attributable to the
loss of rental revenues on properties which the Company converted into operating
hotel assets.
 
     Direct room expenses increased by $1.6 million, or 8.9%, from $17.9 million
in 1992 to $19.5 million in 1993. As a percentage of room revenue, direct room
expenses decreased from 28.6% in 1992 to 28.0% in 1993, primarily due to
increases in ADR which had minimal corresponding increases in expenses. Direct
room expenses for comparable Owned Hotels increased by $845,000, or 6.0%, but
decreased as a percentage of room revenue from 27.1% in 1992 to 26.9% in 1993.
 
     Direct food and beverage expenses decreased by $1.2 million, or 10.3%, from
$11.4 million in 1992 to $10.2 million in 1993. As a percentage of food and
beverage revenue, direct food and beverage expenses decreased from 87.3% in 1992
to 83.4% in 1993 which reflected an increase in higher margin beverage sales.
For comparable hotels, direct food and beverage expenses increased by $202,000,
or 2.4%, but decreased as a percentage of food and beverage revenue from 86.7%
in 1992 to 84.3% in 1993.
 
     Direct selling and general expenses decreased by $1.7 million, or 7.6%,
from $22.1 million in 1992 to $20.4 million in 1993. As a percentage of hotel
revenue, direct selling and general expenses decreased from 29.3% in 1992 to
25.0% in 1993, primarily due to the divestiture of four full-service hotels in
1992 and 1993, which generally required increased overhead costs. For comparable
Owned Hotels, direct selling and general expenses decreased as a percentage of
hotel revenue from 26.1% in 1992 to 24.8% in 1993, primarily due to the
restructuring of the Company's centralized operations which eliminated certain
allocated central office charges. These cost savings were offset by higher
utility charges as a result of an unusually warm summer in 1993.
 
     General and administrative expenses decreased by $1.5 million, or 8.6%,
from $17.2 million in 1992 to $15.7 million in 1993. As a percentage of total
revenue, general and administrative charges decreased from 15.7% in 1992 to
14.4% in 1993. These decreases were primarily due to the restructuring of the
Company's centralized management operations in February 1993 which eliminated
approximately $2.5 million of annual costs.
 
     Other income in 1993 consisted primarily of a gain on the sale of a hotel
of $1.0 million, settlement of closing adjustments of $625,000 related to the
sale of a hotel in a prior year, interest of $1.2 million received as part of a
federal tax refund and $500,000 received in settlement of prior year's fees on a
Managed Hotel.
 
     Pretax extraordinary gains of $6.8 million in 1993 relate to the repurchase
of debt.
 
LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
     The Company has financed its operations and capital needs through a
combination of cash flow from operations, conversion of non-operating assets to
cash and proceeds from mortgage financings. The Company believes that its cash
flow from operations is sufficient to fund its anticipated working capital
needs, routine capital expenditures and debt service obligations due through
1995. An important component of the Company's growth strategy is to increase its
equity ownership in hotels, particularly in the full-service and all-suites
segments of the market. The Company intends to actively pursue acquisitions of
full-service hotels or hotel portfolios which may also require additional
capital for the costs of any necessary renovation or refurbishment.
Additionally, the Company plans to expand its AmeriSuites hotel brand by opening
or commencing construction on ten AmeriSuites hotels in 1995. The Company plans
to fund its development and acquisition program in 1995 with the proceeds of 
debt or equity offerings, mortgage financings of $42.6 million being

 
                                      25

<PAGE>   27
incurred in the first quarter of 1995 and additional mortgage financings on its
unencumbered properties, as well as, potentially, on any properties acquired.
The Company believes that these sources will be adequate to fund the
implementation of its growth strategy in 1995.
 
     At December 31, 1994, the Company had cash and cash equivalents of $12.5
million and restricted cash of $9.7 million, which was primarily collateral for
various debt obligations. Cash and cash equivalents decreased by $29.0 million
during 1994 primarily due to capital expenditures related to the Company's
development plan.
 
     Cash flow from operations was approximately $28.7 million in 1994 as
compared to $19.7 million in 1993. Cash flow from operations was positively
impacted by the utilization of net operating loss carryforwards ("NOLs") of $5.9
million and $4.5 million for 1994 and 1993, respectively. At December 31, 1994,
the Company had federal NOLs relating to its predecessor, PMI, of approximately
$117.5 million which are subject to annual utilization limitations and expire
beginning in 2005 and continuing through 2007.
 
     The Company's other major sources of cash in 1994 were a settlement of the
Rose and Cohen note receivable for $31.2 million, mortgage financing and other
borrowings of $19.0 million and other collections of mortgages and notes
receivable of $5.0 million. The Company's major uses of cash in 1994 were
payments of debt of $43.8 million, capital expenditures of $63.4 million and
purchases of debt and other securities of $5.9 million.
 
     Debt.  During the first quarter of 1994, the Company purchased at a
discount $7.2 million of its Senior Secured Notes and Junior Secured Notes for
an aggregate purchase price of $7.0 million and retired the debt for a gain of
approximately $200,000. In addition, during the first quarter of 1994, the
Company purchased through a third party agent approximately $5.2 million of its
Senior Secured Notes and Junior Secured Notes for aggregate consideration of
$4.8 million. These notes were held by the third party agent and were not
retired due to certain restrictions under the note agreements. The purchases
were recorded as investments on the Company's balance sheet and gains will not
be recorded on these transactions until the notes mature or are redeemed. In
April 1994, approximately $1.1 million of these notes were retired with a
portion of the proceeds from settlement of the Rose and Cohen note receivable,
resulting in a pretax gain of approximately $100,000.
 
     In April 1994, the Company retired its Senior Secured Notes, due July 31,
1997, with a prepayment of $26.4 million from proceeds of the settlement of the
Rose and Cohen note receivable and other collections from the collateral for the
Senior Secured Notes. The Company issued the Senior Secured Notes on July 31,
1992.
 
     In July 1994, the Company received the required consents from holders of
its Junior Secured Notes to remove certain debt covenants which placed
limitations on the Company's hotel development spending. In consideration of the
consent to the amendment, the Company agreed to increase the interest rate of
the Junior Secured Notes from 9.2% to 10.0% per annum and to shorten the
maturity from July 31, 2000 to July 31, 1999. In addition, the designation of
the Junior Secured Notes changed to Senior Secured Notes as the original Senior
Secured Notes were retired.
 
     In November 1994, the Company obtained mortgage financing of $10.8 million
on two of its unencumbered properties, the proceeds of which were used for the
Company's acquisition and development program in 1994. These notes bear interest
at 11.2% and mature in 2004.
 
     In February 1995, the Company obtained $39.0 million of mortgage financing
on 11 of its unencumbered hotels under two separate loan agreements. Both loans
bear interest at variable rates (approximately 10.5% at closing) and have
five-year maturities. The funds will be used to finance the Company's
acquisition and development program. The Company also expects to incur an
additional $3.6 million of debt in connection with the ShoLodge Transaction. See
"-- Capital Investments."
 
     The Company has $34.9 million of debt obligations related to the
Frenchman's Reef due in December 1996. The Company intends to seek an extension
of the maturity of such debt or refinance it. The debt is secured by the
property which has a book value of $50.0 million.
 

                                      26

<PAGE>   28
     At December 31, 1994, as adjusted to give effect to the 
incurrence by the Company of $42.6 million of mortgage debt in the first quarter
of 1995, the Company would have had $83.7 million in debt that will bear 
interest at floating rates. The Company has not entered into interest rate 
protection agreements with respect to its floating rate debt, and, accordingly, 
the interest the Company pays on such debt will increase or decrease depending 
on the movement of interest rates generally.
 
     Capital Investments.  The Company has implemented a hotel development and
acquisition program which focuses on the acquisition of strategically positioned
full-service hotels or hotel portfolios and the development of AmeriSuites
hotels. The Company spent approximately $51.0 million and assumed $18.7 million
of debt in connection with its development and acquisition program in 1994. The
cash portion was funded by a combination of existing cash balances, cash flow
from operations and mortgage financing.
 
     As part of the Company's full-service acquisition program in 1994, the
Company acquired four full-service hotels: the 183-room Ramada Inn in Clifton,
New Jersey, the 280-room Ramada Inn in Trevose, Pennsylvania (which the Company
has since converted to a Radisson hotel), the 340-room Sheraton hotel in
Hasbrouck Heights, New Jersey, and the 225-room Sheraton hotel in Mahwah, New
Jersey. The Company is continuing to pursue opportunities to acquire
full-service hotels or hotel portfolios to the extent that attractive
acquisition opportunities are available.
 
     During 1994, the Company opened four newly constructed AmeriSuites hotels
in Overland Park, Kansas, Columbus, Ohio, Tampa, Florida, and Louisville,
Kentucky, and two newly constructed Wellesley Inns in Lakeland and Fort
Lauderdale, Florida. The Company has begun developing or has plans to develop
AmeriSuites on sites it currently owns in the Atlanta, Greensboro, Miami,
Baltimore, Detroit and Cleveland areas and has entered into a contract to
purchase an additional AmeriSuites site in the Dallas area. The Company
currently plans to spend approximately $70.0 million to open or commence
construction on 10 new AmeriSuites hotels in 1995 and has already begun
construction at the Atlanta, Greensboro and Miami sites.
 
     In February 1995, the Company agreed to purchase an AmeriSuites hotel in
Richmond, Virginia and ShoLodge Inc.'s option to acquire a 50% interest in 11 of
the Company's 12 AmeriSuites hotels. The acquisition is scheduled to close on
March 31, 1995. The total consideration payable by the Company in the ShoLodge
Transaction is $34.6 million, of which $16.1 million will be paid in three cash
installments during 1995, and the remaining $18.5 million will be paid in notes
maturing in 1997. The transaction will result in a net increase of $3.6 million
of long-term debt as ShoLodge will forgive certain other existing debt on five
of the 11 AmeriSuites. As a result of the transaction, the Company will manage
these 12 AmeriSuites bringing to 13 the number of AmeriSuites hotels to be owned
and operated by the Company.
 
     The Company continues to pursue its program of refurbishing certain of its
Owned Hotels and repositioning them in order to meet the local market's demand
characteristics. In some instances, this may involve a change in franchise
affiliation. The refurbishment and repositioning program primarily involves
hotels which the Company has recently acquired through mortgage foreclosures or
settlements, lease evictions/terminations or acquisitions. During 1993 and 1994,
the Company spent approximately $5.0 million and $11.9 million on capital
improvements at its Owned Hotels, of which approximately $2.8 million and $8.9
million related to refurbishments and repositionings on 12 Owned Hotels. In
1995, the Company intends to spend approximately $18.0 million on capital
improvements, of which $10.8 million relates to the refurbishing and
repositioning of recently acquired hotels.
 
     Asset Realizations.  The Company has pursued a strategy of converting the
mortgage notes receivable and other assets that it owns into cash or operating
hotel assets. Since July 31, 1992, the Company has received $98.5 million in
cash and added seven operating hotel assets through note settlements and lease
terminations. During 1994, the Company reduced its long-term mortgage and notes
receivable portfolio by $81.8 million to $81.3 million at December 31, 1994.
This reduction is primarily attributable to the settlement of the note
receivable from Rose and Cohen described below, which carried a book value of
$25.0 million, for $31.2 million in cash, and the conversion of the Company's
mortgage note receivable secured by the Frenchman's Reef with a book value of
$50.0 million into an operating hotel asset. The Company will
 

                                      27

<PAGE>   29
continue to pursue settlement with mortgage and note obligors and will utilize
the cash for debt repayments or general corporate purposes.
 
     In April 1994, the Company received a favorable ruling from the U.S.
Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of Florida in litigation with
Financial Security Assurance, Inc. ("FSA"), with respect to FSA's attempt to
recover a payment made to the Company under the Rose and Cohen note receivable.
In 1993, the Company reached a settlement with Rose and Cohen of an adversary
proceeding regarding a promissory note and personal guarantee. The settlement
provided for Rose or his affiliate to pay the Company the sum of $25.0 million,
all of which was paid into escrow in February 1994, plus proceeds from the sale
of approximately 1.1 million shares of the Company's Common Stock held by Rose.
FSA asserted that it was entitled to receive the settlement proceeds under the
terms of an intercreditor agreement. Upon receipt of the Bankruptcy Court order
in April 1994, the Company used the $25.0 million of settlement proceeds to
retire its Senior Secured Notes. On April 21, 1994, FSA filed its notice of
appeal of the Bankruptcy Court's order. The appeal was argued before the United
States District Court in November 1994 and the decision of the District Court is
pending. During 1994, Rose sold approximately 1.0 million shares of the
Company's Common Stock under the terms of the settlement for net proceeds of
approximately $6.2 million. Subject to further court order, the Company is
required to use the stock proceeds principally to retire Senior Secured Notes.
As the Rose and Cohen note had a book value of $25.0 million on the Company's
balance sheet, approximately $6.2 million was recorded as income in the
Company's statement of operations.
 
     In December 1994, the Company obtained ownership of the Frenchman's Reef
through a pre-negotiated plan of reorganization. The Company had previously
reached an agreement in 1993 to restructure its mortgage notes receivable
secured by the Frenchman's Reef with the general partner of Frenchman's Reef
Beach Associates ("FRBA"), the owner of the hotel. In conjunction with the
agreement, FRBA filed a pre-negotiated chapter 11 petition in September 1993.
During the reorganization period, the Company continued to receive cash payments
on its mortgage notes receivable under a cash collateral order approved by the
Bankruptcy Court. Under the plan of reorganization, which was approved by the
Bankruptcy Court on November 29, 1994, the Company obtained ownership and
control of the hotel.
 
     In addition, during 1994, the Company received $2.2 million in settlement
of other mortgage notes receivable realizing a gain of $125,000. The Company
also sold its fee interests in two hotels in 1994 for a combination of cash and
notes of $2.5 million and realized gains of $1.0 million.

Item 8.   Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.

     See  Index to Financial Statements included in Item 14.

Item 9.   Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on
          Accounting and Financial Disclosure.

     None.


                                      28
<PAGE>   30
                                    PART III

Item 10.  Directors and Executive Officers of the Registrant.


                                   MANAGEMENT
 
DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
 
     Set forth below are the names, ages and positions of the directors and
executive officers of the Company:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
NAME                                         AGE                     POSITION
- -------------------------------------------  ----  --------------------------------------------
<S>                                          <C>   <C>
David A. Simon.............................    42  President, Chief Executive Officer and
                                                   Chairman of the Board of Directors
John M. Elwood.............................    40  Executive Vice President, Chief Financial
                                                   Officer and Director
Howard M. Lorber(1)........................    46  Director
Herbert Lust, II(1)........................    66  Director
Jack H. Nusbaum............................    54  Director
Allen J. Ostroff(1)........................    58  Director
A.F. Petrocelli(1).........................    50  Director
Paul H. Hower..............................    60  Executive Vice President
Timothy E. Aho.............................    51  Senior Vice President/Development
Denis W. Driscoll..........................    50  Senior Vice President/Human Resources
John H. Leavitt............................    41  Senior Vice President/Sales and Marketing
Joseph Bernadino...........................    48  Senior Vice President, Secretary and General
                                                     Counsel
Richard T. Szymanski.......................    37  Vice President and Corporate Controller
Douglas W. Vicari..........................    35  Vice President and Treasurer
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
(1) Member of the Compensation and Audit Committee.
 
     The following is a biographical summary of the experience of the directors
and executive officers of the Company:
 
     David A. Simon has been President, Chief Executive Officer and a Director
since 1992 and Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Company since 1993. Mr.
Simon was a director of PMI from 1990 to 1992. Mr. Simon was the Chief Executive
Officer of PMI from 1990 to 1992 and was an executive officer in September 1990
when PMI filed for protection under chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy
Code.
 
     John M. Elwood has been a Director and Executive Vice President of the
Company since 1992 and Chief Financial Officer since 1993. Mr. Elwood was the
Director of Reorganization of PMI from September 1990, when PMI filed for
protection under chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code, through the
Effective Date, and during 1990 was the Director of Reorganization of Allegheny
International, Inc. prior to its emergence from chapter 11 bankruptcy protection
that year.
 
     Howard M. Lorber has been a Director and a member of the Compensation and
Audit Committee since 1994. Mr. Lorber is Chairman of the Board of Directors of
Nathan's Famous, Inc., Hallman & Lorber, Inc. and Skybox International, Inc.,
and a director of New Valley Corporation, United Capital Corp. and Alpine Lace
Brands, Inc. Mr. Lorber has been Chief Executive Officer of Hallman & Lorber,
Inc. for more than the past five years, President and Chief Operating Officer of
New Valley Corporation since 1994, and Chief Executive Officer of Nathan's
Famous, Inc. since 1993. Mr. Lorber has also been a general partner or
shareholder of a corporate general partner of various limited partnerships
organized to acquire and operate real estate properties. Several of these
partnerships filed for protection under the federal bankruptcy laws in 1990 and
1991.
 
     Herbert Lust, II has been a Director since 1992 and Chairman of the
Compensation and Audit Committee of the Company since 1993. Mr. Lust was a
member of the Committee of Unsecured Creditors of PMI from 1990 to 1992. Mr.
Lust has been a private investor and President of Private Water Supply Inc. for
more than the past five years. Mr. Lust is a director of BRT Realty Trust.
 

                                      29

<PAGE>   31
 
     Jack H. Nusbaum has been a Director since 1994. Mr. Nusbaum has been a
senior partner and Co-Chairman of the law firm of Willkie Farr & Gallagher for
more than the past five years. He also is a director of W.R. Berkley
Corporation, The Topps Company, Inc., GEV Corporation, Signet Star Holdings,
Inc., Republic New York Securities Corporation, and a director and a member of
the Executive Committee of the New York City Economic Development Corporation.
 
     Allen J. Ostroff has been a Director since 1992 and a member of the
Compensation and Audit Committee since 1993. Mr. Ostroff has been a Senior Vice
President of the Prudential Realty Group, a subsidiary of the Prudential
Insurance Company of America, for more than the last five years.
 
     A.F. Petrocelli has been a Director since 1992 and a member of the
Compensation and Audit Committee since 1993. Mr. Petrocelli has been the
Chairman of the Board of Directors and Chief Executive Officer of United Capital
Corp. for more than the past five years.
 
     Paul H. Hower has been an Executive Vice President of the Company since
1993. Mr. Hower was President of Integrity Hospitality Services from 1992 to
1993 and Vice President and Hotel Division Manager of B.F. Saul Co. from 1990 to
1991.
 
     Timothy E. Aho has been a Senior Vice President of the Company since 1994.
Mr. Aho was a Senior Vice President of Development for Boykin Management Company
from 1993 to 1994 and Vice President of Development for Interstate Hotels
Corporation from 1990 to 1993.
 
     Denis W. Driscoll has been a Senior Vice President of the Company since
1993. Mr. Driscoll was President of Driscoll Associates, a human resources
consulting organization, from 1990 to 1993.
 
     John H. Leavitt has been a Senior Vice President of the Company since 1992.
Mr. Leavitt was a Senior Vice President of PMI from 1991 to 1992 and a Senior
Vice President of Medallion Hotel corporation from 1990 to 1991.
 
     Joseph Bernadino has been Senior Vice President, Secretary and General
Counsel of the Company since 1992. Mr. Bernadino was an Assistant Secretary and
Assistant General Counsel of PMI from 1990 to 1992 and held such position when
PMI filed for chapter 11 bankrupcty protection.
 
     Richard T. Szymanski has been a Vice President and Corporate Controller of
the Company since 1992. Mr. Szymanski was Corporate Controller of PMI from 1990
to 1992 and held such position when PMI filed for chapter 11 bankrupcty
protection.
 
     Douglas W. Vicari has been a Vice President and Treasurer of the Company
since 1992 and was Vice President and Treasurer of PMI during 1992. Mr. Vicari
was the Director of Budget and Financial Analysis of PMI from 1990 to 1992 and
held such position when PMI filed for chapter 11 bankrupcty protection.
 

                                       30

<PAGE>   32
Item 11.  Executive Compensation

     The following summary compensation table sets forth information
concerning compensation for services in all capacities awarded to, earned by or
paid to the persons who were, at December 31, 1994, the Company's Chief
Executive Officer and the four other most highly compensated executive officers
of the Company.  The information shown reflects compensation for services in
all capacities awarded to, earned by or paid to these persons for the years
ending December 31, 1992, 1993 and 1994.
        
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE

                                                                                    Long-Term
                                                      Annual Compensation          Compensation
                                                      -------------------          ------------
                                                                                    Securities
                                                                    Other Annual    Underlying     All Other
                                                                    ------------      -----        ---------
      Name and Principal Position       Year   Salary      Bonus    Compensation     Options     Compensation
      ---------------------------       ----   ------      -----    ------------     -------     ------------

<S>                                    <C>    <C>        <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
David A. Simon  . . . . . . . . . . .  1994   $312,552   $161,538      $-0-              -0-         $ 5,507(1)
 President and Chief  . . . . . . . .  1993    303,853        -0-       -0-           45,000           6,211
 Executive Officer  . . . . . . . . .  1992    298,175    655,045       -0-          330,000           1,402

John M. Elwood  . . . . . . . . . . .  1994   $249,423   $129,231      $-0-           50,000         $ 3,147(2)
 Executive Vice President . . . . . .  1993    240,000        -0-       -0-           45,000          21,981
 and Chief Financial Officer  . . . .  1992    295,170    554,205       -0-           20,000             252

Paul H. Hower   . . . . . . . . . . .  1994   $190,000   $ 20,000      $-0-           15,000         $ 5,410(3)
 Executive Vice President . . . . . .  1993     94,320        -0-       -0-           20,000             113
                                       1992        -0-        -0-       -0-              -0-             -0-

Denis W. Driscoll . . . . . . . . . .  1994   $159,961   $ 10,000      $-0-            8,000         $   959(4)
 Senior Vice President - Human  . . .  1993     68,565        -0-       -0-            8,000              73
 Resources                             1992        -0-        -0-       -0-              -0-             -0-

Joseph Bernadino  . . . . . . . . . .  1994   $126,184   $ 24,150      $-0-            8,000         $   614(5)
  Senior Vice President,  . . . . . .  1993    120,750        -0-       -0-            8,000              87
  Secretary and General Counsel . . .  1992    114,648     43,125       -0-              -0-             252
</TABLE>

1.  Represents $102 for premiums of Company-provided life insurance, $141
    related to 401K matching contributions and $5,264 in value of use of
    Company-provided car.
2.  Represents $102 for premiums for Company-provided life insurance,
    $3,045 in value of use of Company-provided car.
3.  Represents $702 for premiums for Company-provided life insurance, $826
    related to 401K matching contributions and $3,882 in value of use of
    Company-provided car.
4.  Represents $280 for premiums for Company-provided life insurance and
    $679 related to 401K matching contributions.
5.  Represents $87 for premiums for Company-provided life insurance and
    $527 related to 401K matching contributions.

Stock Option Grants During Year Ended December 31, 1994

     The following table sets forth information concerning individual
grants of stock options made during the year ending December 31, 1994 to
each of the officers listed below. The Company did not grant any stock
appreciation rights during such period.



                                      31

<PAGE>   33

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              
                                                                                                              
                                                                                                              
                                                                                                              
                                                                                                              
                                                                                                              
                                              Individual Grants                                               
                                              -----------------                                               
                                                                               
                                            % of Total
                                            ----------
                              Number of      Options                              Potential Realized Value at 
                              ---------      -------                              --------------------------- 
                              Securities    Granted to                              Assumed Annual Rates of   
                              ----------    ----------                              -----------------------   
                              Underlying    Employees      Exercise              Stock Price Appreciation For 
                              ----------    ---------      --------              ---------------------------- 
                               Options      in Fiscal     Price Per  Expiration           Option Terms        
                               -------      ---------     ---------  ----------           ------------        
 Name                          Granted         Year         Share       Date        0%      5%         10%
 ----                          -------         ----         -----       ----        --      --         ---

<S>                             <C>           <C>          <C>      <C>             <C>   <C>         <C>
David A. Simon  . . . . . .        -0-          -0-          -0-          -0-       -0-       -0-         -0-
John M. Elwood  . . . . . .     50,000(1)     13.6%        $7.38    1/23/2000       -0-   142,161     284,513
Paul H. Hower . . . . . . .     15,000(2)      4.0%        $7.63     8/2/2000       -0-    38,898      88,247
Denis W. Driscoll . . . . .      8,000(2)      2.1%        $7.63     8/2/2000       -0-    20,746      47,065
Joseph Bernadino  . . . . .      8,000(2)      2.1%        $7.63     8/2/2000       -0-    20,746      47,065
- ---------------                                                                                              
</TABLE>

(1)  These stock options were granted to John M. Elwood under an employment
     contract dated January 24, 1994, which options vest in equal annual
     installments of 12,500 each on January 24, 1995, 1996, 1997 and 1998 and 
     will continue to be exercisable through January 23, 2000. These options
     become immediately exercisable upon a change in control of the Company.

(2)  These stock options vest with respect to one third of the grant on each 
     of August 2, 1995, 1996, and 1997 and will continue to be exercisable 
     through August 2, 2000. These options become immediately exercisable upon
     a change in control of the Company.

Aggregated Option Exercises in the Year Ended December 31, 1994 and 
Year-End Option Values
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                            
                                                                                                            
                                                                                                            
                                                                                                            
                                                         Number of Securities                               
                                                         --------------------                               
                                 Shares                 Underlying Unexercised      Value of Unexercised In-
                                 ------                 ----------------------      ------------------------
                               Acquired on   Value       Options at Year End            The-Money Options   
                               -----------   -----       -------------------            -----------------   
 Name                           Exercise    Realized  Exercisable  Unexercisable   Exercisable  Unexercisable
 ----                           --------    --------  -----------  -------------   -----------  -------------
<S>                                <C>         <C>      <C>            <C>        <C>              <C>
David A. Simon  . . . . . . .      -0-         -0-      250,000        125,000    $1,182,800       $591,400
John M. Elwood  . . . . . . .      -0-         -0-       62,500         52,500    $  204,425       $ 69,375
Paul H. Hower . . . . . . . .      -0-         -0-       20,000         15,000    $   70,000             --
Denis W. Driscoll . . . . . .      -0-         -0-        2,666         13,334    $   10,317       $ 19,603
Joseph Bernadino  . . . . . .      -0-         -0-        2,666         13,334    $   10,317       $ 19,603
</TABLE>

Employment Agreement Under the Plan

     As provided in the PMI Second Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization
(the "Plan"), Mr. Simon and the Company executed an employment agreement dated
July 31, 1992 which provides for an initial term of three years, with automatic
successive one-year extensions unless a prior election is made by either party
not to extend the agreement.


                                      32

<PAGE>   34
     The employment agreement provides for an annual base salary of
$300,000 (which will increase annually based upon increases in the consumer
price index), a discretionary annual bonus based on attainment of performance
objectives set by the Board of Directors, a life insurance policy in an amount
not less than $1,000,000, an automobile and other customary welfare benefits,
including medical and disability insurance. The agreement also provides that,
to the extent payments made by the Company for disability insurance, life
insurance and the use of the automobile are subject to federal, state or local
income taxes, the Company will pay Mr. Simon the amount of such additional
taxes plus such additional amount as will be reasonable to hold him harmless
from the obligation to pay such taxes.

     Pursuant to this employment agreement, Mr. Simon was granted stock
options on July 31, 1992 to purchase 330,000 shares of Common Stock.  Such
stock options are exercisable with respect to 110,000 shares at the end of each
of the first, second and third years of his employment, provided his employment
has not been terminated by such date.

     This employment agreement may be terminated by the Company at any
time, with or without cause. If the agreement is terminated by the Company
prior to the expiration of the initial three-year term without cause, or if Mr.
Simon resigns because of circumstances amounting to constructive termination of
employment, severance would be paid in a single lump sum equal to one-year's
base salary or, if greater, the base salary that would have been payable over
the remainder of the initial term. All stock options would become fully vested
and remain exercisable for 90 days after termination or, if longer, until the
expiration of the initial three year term. Any bonus awarded for the year of
termination would be prorated. If the Company does not terminate the agreement
prior to the expiration thereof, but elects not to extend the agreement beyond
the initial term, severance would be payable in a single lump sum equal to
one-year's base salary. If the agreement is terminated by the Company for cause
(as such term is defined in the employment agreement), or if Mr. Simon resigns
voluntarily under circumstances not amounting to a constructive termination of
employment, no benefits are payable other than accrued but unpaid salary.

Employment Agreements Subsequent to the Plan

     As of January 24, 1994, Mr. Elwood and the Company executed an
employment agreement which had a term of one year. This employment agreement
provided for an annual base salary of $250,000, a discretionary annual bonus
based on attainment of performance objectives set by the Board of Directors, a
life insurance policy in the amount of $500,000 (of which the Company will not
pay


                                       33

<PAGE>   35
premiums which exceed $5,000), an automobile, and other customary welfare
benefits, including medical and disability insurance. Pursuant to the
agreement, Mr. Elwood was granted stock options to purchase 50,000 shares of
Common Stock pursuant to the 1992 Stock Option Plan, which options vest in
equal annual installments of 12,500 shares each on January 24, 1995, 1996, 1997
and 1998.  This employment agreement has expired.  The Company intends to
execute a new agreement with Mr. Elwood.

     As of May 18, 1993, Mr. Paul H. Hower and the Company executed an
employment agreement which terminated on June 30, 1994.  This employment
agreement provides for an annual base salary of $180,000, a cash bonus of
$10,000, a discretionary annual bonus based on attainment of performance
objectives set by the Board of Directors, a life insurance policy in an amount
not less than $360,000, an automobile, and other customary welfare benefits,
including medical and disability insurance.  Pursuant to the agreement, Mr.
Hower was granted stock options as of June 23, 1993 to purchase 20,000 shares
of Common Stock.

Change in Control Agreements

     As of February 15, 1995, the Company executed change in control
agreements with ten officers of the Company, including each named executive
officer. These agreements provide that, if within two years of a change in
control of the Company, the officer's employment with the Company is terminated
by the Company without cause or if the officer resigns for good reason (as
defined in the agreements), the Company will pay the beneficiary two and
one-half times the aggregate cash compensation earned by the beneficiary during
the fiscal year immediately preceding the termination of employment.  Such
payments are to be reduced, however, to the extent necessary to avoid
characterization as "excess parachute payments" within the meaning of Section
280G of the Internal Revenue Code.  In addition, any outstanding options to
purchase shares of the Company held by the officer will vest and become
exercisable as of the date of the change in control.



                                       34
                                      
<PAGE>   36
             
Board of Directors Compensation and Benefits

     Directors who are employees of the Company do not receive additional
compensation for serving on the Board of Directors. Non-employee Directors
receive $24,000 annually. In addition, each non-employee Director
receives $1,500 for each Board of Directors meeting attended, $1,500
for each committee meeting attended and $500 for each telephonic meeting if
such meeting extends beyond a period of 15 minutes. The Chairman of the 
Compensation and Audit Committee receives an additional $15,000 annually. The
Directors' remuneration is paid quarterly. All Directors are reimbursed for
their expenses.

Compensation and Audit Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation

     The members of the Compensation and Audit Committee are Herbert Lust,
II (Chairman), A. F. Petrocelli, Allen J. Ostroff and Howard M.  Lorber.  Mr.
Petrocelli has certain business relationships with the Company, which are
described under the heading "Certain Relationships and Related Transactions."

Item 12.   Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management.

     The following table sets forth as of February 16, 1995, information
with respect to the beneficial ownership of the Company's common stock by (i)
each person known by the Company to own beneficially 5% or more of the
Company's common stock, (ii) each director of the Company, (iii) the Company's
Chief Executive Officer and each of the four remaining most highly compensated
executive officers, and (iv) all executive officers and directors of the
Company as a group.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>                                                                                             
                                                                              Amount and      Percent    
                                                                              ----------      -------    
                                                                              Nature of         of       
                                                                              ---------         --       
 Name of Beneficial Owner                                                     Ownership       Class(p)   
 ------------------------                                                     ---------       --------   
<S>                                                                           <C>             <C>      
First Interstate Bank Corp.(a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    2,271,500         7.4
  633 17th Street
  Suite 1800
  Denver, CO  80202

Ingalls & Snyder(b)  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    1,983,179         6.5
  61 Broadway
  New York, New York 10006

David A. Simon(c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .     408,895         1.3
John M. Elwood(d) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .     121,622           *
Herbert Lust, II(e) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .      53,151           *
Allen J. Ostroff(f) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .      35,000           *
A.F. Petrocelli(g)  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .      38,276           *
Jack H. Nusbaum(h)  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .      15,000           *
Howard M. Lorber(i) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .       5,000           *
John H. Leavitt(j)  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .       2,777           *

</TABLE>


                                      35

<PAGE>   37
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                                <C>                <C>
Paul H. Hower(k) .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   20,300              *
Denis W. Driscoll(l)  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    8,450              *
Joseph Bernadino(m) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    3,666              *
Richard T. Szymanski(n) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    1,666              *
Douglas W. Vicari(o)  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    1,666              *
Timothy E. Aho  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .        0              *
All directors and executive officers
  as a group (14 persons)(p)  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  715,469            2.3

</TABLE>

(a)  First Interstate Bank Corp. filed a Schedule 13G, dated February 10,
     1995 with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the "SEC") reporting
     ownership of 2,271,500 shares of Common Stock, with sole voting power
     with respect to 1,443,400 shares and sole dispositive power with
     respect to 2,271,500 shares.

(b)  Ingalls & Snyder filed a Schedule 13G, dated January 13, 1995 with the SEC
     reporting ownership of 1,983,179 shares of Common Stock, with sole voting
     power with respect to 168,286 shares and sole dispositive power with
     respect to 1,983,179 shares.
                                                                           
(c)  Includes 151,726 shares owned by David A. Simon, 146 shares owned by
     his wife and 249 shares held by Mr. Simon as custodian for his
     children. Mr. Simon disclaims beneficial ownership of the shares owned
     by his wife and held as custodian for his children. Also includes
     warrants to purchase 5,510 shares with an exercise price of $2.71 per
     share owned by Mr. Simon, 467 warrants owned by his wife, and 797
     warrants held as custodian for his children. Mr. Simon disclaims
     beneficial ownership of the warrants owned by his wife and held as
     custodian for his children. Also includes options to purchase 250,000
     shares with an exercise price of $3.20 per share as to 30,000 shares
     and $2.71 as to 220,000 shares.

(d)  Includes 47,000 shares, warrants to purchase 12,122 shares with an
     exercise price of $2.71 per share and options to purchase 20,000
     shares at an exercise price of $3.81 per share, options to purchase
     30,000 shares at an exercise price of $3.20 per share and options to
     purchase 12,500 at an exercise price of $7.38 per share.

(e)  Includes 10,000 shares owned by Herbert Lust, 23,151 shares held by a
     trust under which Mr. Lust and his wife are co-trustees and
     beneficiaries and options held by Mr. Lust to purchase 20,000 shares
     with an exercise price of $3.20 per share.

(f)  Includes 5,000 shares and options to purchase 30,000 shares with an
     exercise price of $3.20 per share.


                                      36

<PAGE>   38
(g)  Includes 8,276 shares held by United Capital Corp. of which Mr.
     Petrocelli is Chairman of the Board of Directors and Chief Executive
     Officer and options held by Mr. Petrocelli to purchase 30,000 shares 
     with an exercise price of $3.20 per share.

(h)  Includes 10,000 shares and options to purchase 5,000 shares with an
     exercise price of $7.25 per share.
     
(i)  Includes options to purchase 5,000 shares with an exercise price of
     $7.25 per share.

(j)  Includes 26 shares, warrants to purchase 85 shares with an exercise
     price of $2.71 per share and options to purchase 2,666 shares with an
     exercise price of $3.63 per share.

(k)  Includes 300 shares owned by his wife and options to purchase 20,000
     shares with an exercise price of $4.00 per share.

(l)  Includes 5,520 shares owned by Mr. Driscoll, 200 shares owned by his
     son and daughter, warrants to purchase 64 shares with an exercise
     price of $2.71 per share, and options to purchase 2,666 shares with an
     exercise price of $3.63 per share.

(m)  Includes 1,000 shares and options to purchase 2,666 shares with an
     exercise price of $3.63 per share.

(n)  Includes options to purchase 1,666 shares with an exercise price of
     $3.63 per share.

(o)  Includes options to purchase 1,666 shares with an exercise price of
     $3.63 per share.
     
(p)  With the exception of David Simon, the Directors and executive
     officers each owns less than one percent of the outstanding Common Stock
     and own approximately two percent of the outstanding Common Stock as a
     group. Percentages were based on 30,556,385 shares outstanding as of
     March 8, 1995.

Item 13.  Certain Relationships and Related Transactions.

     A.F. Petrocelli, a Director of the Company, is the Chairman of the
Board and Chief Executive Officer of United Capital Corp. In March 1994, the
Company entered into management agreements with the corporate owners of two
hotels who are affiliates of United Capital Corp.  The Company received $90,000
in management fees for the fiscal year ended 1994.

     During 1989, a partnership in which Peter E. Simon, father of David A.
Simon, is a partner acquired an interest in three hotels


                                      37

<PAGE>   39
from PMI. In partial payment PMI received non-recourse junior loans aggregating
$21,590,000. As of December 31, 1994, the aggregate balance owed on these loans
was $21,472,766. The interest rates on these loans ranged from 9 1/2% to 11%
per annum. The Company has restructured these loans in order to obtain payment
based upon the available cash flow of the hotels. During 1994, the Company
recognized $853,000 of interest income related to these loans. The Company
managed these three hotels for the partnership and received $523,000 in
management fees for fiscal year 1994.

     During 1989, this same partnership acquired PMI's interest in eight
hotel properties. In partial payment PMI received a junior non-recourse
mortgage note in the principal amount of $9,647,450. The Company restructured
this transaction as of December 1, 1992 by (i) conveying to the partnership its
interest in one hotel property, and (ii) amending the principal amount and
interest rate of the note to $8,103,362 and 8.2% per annum, respectively. No
debt payments were made on these loans during 1994. The Company managed these
nine hotels for the partnership and received $329,000 in accounting and
management fees for fiscal year 1994.

     During February 1990, this same partnership purchased from PMI a note
owed by a third party in the original principal amount of $3,255,380. This
partnership paid PMI $488,318 in cash and granted PMI an 85% note
participation. In partial settlement of its claim on the note, the Company
acquired a hotel located in Miami, Florida in which the partnership has a 15%
interest.

     In December 1993, the Company entered into a management agreement with
the corporate owner of a hotel in which Peter E. Simon is a stockholder. The
Company received $40,000 in management fees for the fiscal year 1994.

     In 1991, the Company entered into an agreement with ShoLodge, a company
controlled by Leon Moore, a former director, whereby ShoLodge was appointed the
exclusive agent to develop and manage certain hotel properties.  The Company
had loans payable to ShoLodge of $39,896,000 at December 31, 1994 related to
the development of hotels.  The Company also uses the ShoLodge reservation
system for its Wellesley and AmeriSuites properties.

     In February 1995, the Company entered into an agreement to acquire
ShoLodge's option to purchase a 50% interest in 11 of the Company's AmeriSuites
hotels and will also acquire the only AmeriSuites hotel not already
owned by the Company.  The total consideration payable by the Company in this
transaction is $34,600,000 of which $16,100,000 will be paid in three cash
installments during 1995 and the remaining $18,500,000 will be paid in notes
maturing in 1997.  As a result of this transaction, which


                                      38

<PAGE>   40
is scheduled to close on March 31, 1995, the Company will take over the
management of these hotels.

     The Company has a note receivable from John H. Leavitt, Senior Vice
President - Sales and Marketing, with a balance of $39,163 at December 31,
1994. The note bears interest at 8.5% and is due in 2011.

                                                        
     The Company has retained Willkie Farr & Gallagher as its legal
counsel involving certain matters during its last fiscal year and anticipates
it will continue such relationship with the firm in this fiscal year. Mr.
Nusbaum, Director of the Company, is a Senior Partner and Co-Chairman of the
firm.

                                    PART IV

Item 14      Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules, and Reports on Form
             8-K.

     (a)     1.  Financial Statements

                 The Financial Statements listed in the accompanying index to 
                 financial statements are filed as part of this Annual Report.

             2.  Exhibits

                 (2)  (a)   Reference is made to the Disclosure Statement for 
                            Debtors' Second Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization
                            dated January 16, 1992, which includes the Debtors'
                            Second Amended Plan of Reorganization as an exhibit
                            thereto filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.
 
                 (3)  (a)   Reference is made to the Restated Certificate of 
                            Incorporation of the Company dated June 5, 1992 
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K 
                            dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated 
                            herein by reference.

                      (b)   Reference is made to the Restated Bylaws of the 
                            Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by


                                      39

<PAGE>   41
                            reference.

                 (4)  (a)   Reference is made to the Form of 8.20% Fixed Rate 
                            Senior Secured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (b)   Reference is made to the Form of Adjustable Rate 
                            Senior Secured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (c)   Reference is made to the Form of 9.20% Junior 
                            Secured Note of the Company filed as an Exhibit to 
                            the Company's Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, 
                            which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (d)   Reference is made to the Form of 8.20% Tax Note of 
                            the Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's 
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (e)   Reference is made to the Form of 10.20% Secured 
                            UND Restructured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated 
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (f)   Reference is made to the Form of 8% Secured UND 
                            Restructured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated 
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (g)   Reference is made to the Form of 9.20% OVR 
                            Restructured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated 
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.



                                      40

<PAGE>   42
                      (h)   Reference is made to the Collateral Agency 
                            Agreement among the Company, U.S. Trust and the 
                            Secured Parties, dated as of July 31, 1992 filed 
                            as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein by
                            reference.

                      (i)   Reference is made to the Security Agreement 
                            between the Company and U.S. Trust, dated as of 
                            July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the Company's
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (j)   Reference is made to the Subsidiary Guaranty from 
                            FR Delaware, Inc. to United States Trust Company of
                            New York, dated as of July 31, 1992, filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated September 
                            25, 1992, which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (k)   Reference is made to the Security Agreement 
                            between FR Delaware, Inc. and United States Trust 
                            Company of New York, dated as of July 31, 1992, 
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K 
                            dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.

                      (l)   Reference is made to the Subsidiary Guaranty from 
                            Prime Note Collections Company, Inc. to United 
                            States Trust Company of New York, dated as of 
                            July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the Company's
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (m)   Reference is made to the Security Agreement  
                            between Prime Note Collections Company, Inc. and 
                            United States Trust Company of New York, dated as 
                            of July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the 
                            Company's Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which
                            is incorporated herein by reference.

                                      
                                      41

<PAGE>   43
                      (n)   Reference is made to a Form 8-A of the Company as 
                            filed on June 5, 1992 with the Securities and 
                            Exchange Commission, as amended by Amendment No. 1 
                            and Amendment No. 2, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                 (10) (a)   Reference is made to the Agreement of Purchase and 
                            Sale between Flamboyant Investment Company, Ltd.
                            and VMS Realty, Inc. dated June 3, 1985, and its 
                            related agreements, each of which was included as 
                            Exhibits to the Form 8-K dated August 14, 1985 of 
                            PMI, which are incorporated herein by reference.

                      (b)   Reference is made to PMI's Flexible Benefit Plan, 
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Form 10-Q dated 
                            February 12, 1988 of PMI,  which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.

                      (c)   Reference is made to the Employment Agreement 
                            dated as of July 31, 1992, between David A. Simon 
                            and the Company filed as an Exhibit to the 
                            Company's Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, 
                            which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (d)   Reference is made to the 1992 Performance Incentive
                            Stock Option Plan of the Company dated as of 
                            July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the Company's
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (e)   Reference is made to the 1992 Stock Option Plan of 
                            the Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's 
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (f)   Reference is made to the 1992 Non-Qualified Stock  
                            Option Agreement between the Company and David A.
                            Simon filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.


                                      42

<PAGE>   44
                      (g)   Reference is made to the 1992 Non-Qualified Stock 
                            Option Agreement between the Company and David L.
                            Barsky filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.

                      (i)   Reference is made to the Employment Agreement dated 
                            as of December 31, 1992 between John Elwood and the
                            Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated March 26, 1993, which is incorporated 
                            herein by reference.

                      (j)   Reference is made to the 1992 Non-Qualified Stock 
                            Option Agreement between the Company and John Elwood
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K 
                            dated March 26, 1993, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (k)   Reference is made to the Employment Agreement dated
                            as of May 18, 1993 between Paul Hower filed as an
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated March 25, 
                            1994, which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (l)   Reference is made to the Consolidated and Amended 
                            Settlement Agreement dated as of October 12, 1993 
                            between Allan V. Rose and the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated March 25,
                            1994, which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (m)   Consent and Amendment to Prime Hospitality Corp. 
                            9.20% Junior Secured Notes.

                      (n)   Agreement dated February 6, 1995 among Suites of 
                            America, Inc., ShoLodge, Inc. and the Company.

                      (o)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between David A. Simon


                                      43

<PAGE>   45
                            and the Company.

                      (p)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between John M. Elwood and the Company.

                      (q)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Paul H. Hower and the Company.

                      (r)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between John H. Leavitt and the Company.

                      (s)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Denis W. Driscoll and the Company.

                      (t)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Timothy E. Aho and the Company.

                      (u)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Joseph Bernadino and the Company.

                      (v)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 
                            1995 between Richard T. Szymanski and the Company.

                      (w)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Douglas W. Vicari and the Company.

                      (x)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Richard Moskal and the Company.

                 (11) Computation of Earnings Per Common Share.
                
                 (12) Computation of the Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.
                
                 (21) Subsidiaries of the Company are as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            Jurisdiction of
         Name                                               Incorporation
         ----                                               -------------

<S>                                                         <C>
A.J.& R. Motor Inns, Inc.                                   North Carolina
Civic Motor Inns, Inc.                                      Virginia
Coliseum Motor Inns, Inc.                                   Maryland
Dynamic Marketing, Inc.                                     Delaware
</TABLE>


                                      44

<PAGE>   46
<TABLE>
<S>                                                         <C>
Fairfield Holding Corp.                                     Delaware
Fairfield-Meridian Claims Service, Inc.                     Delaware
FR Delaware, Inc.                                           Delaware
FR Management Corporation                                   Virginia
Hartford Motor Inns, Inc.                                   Virginia
Mahwah Holding Corp.                                        Delaware
Market Segments, Incorporated                               Delaware
OP Hotel, Inc.                                              Kansas
  (subsidiary of Suites of America, Inc.)
PHC Construction Corp.                                      Delaware
Prime-American Realty Corp.                                 Delaware
Prime Hotel Real Estate
  Investments, Inc.                                         Delaware
Prime Note Collections Company, Inc.                        Delaware
Prime-O-Lene, Inc.                                          New Jersey
Prime-Trevose Enterprises, Inc.                             Pennsylvania
Republic Motor Inns, Inc.                                   Virginia
Suites of America, Inc.                                     Delaware
York Motor Inns, Inc.                                       Virginia

                 (23) (a)   Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP
                      (b)   Consent of J.H. Cohn & Company
</TABLE>

     (b)     Reports on Form 8-K:  None


                                      45

<PAGE>   47
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (ITEM 14(A))
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        PAGE
                                                                                        ----
<S>                                                                                     <C>
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Arthur Andersen LLP.......................................................   F-2
  Consolidated:
     Balance Sheets at December 31, 1993 and 1994.....................................   F-3
     Statements of Income for the Five Months Ended December 31, 1992 and the Years
      Ended December 31, 1993 and 1994................................................   F-4
     Statements of Stockholders' Equity for the Five Months Ended December 31, 1992
      and the Years Ended December 31, 1993 and 1994..................................   F-5
     Statements of Cash Flows for the Five Months Ended December 31, 1992 and the
      Years Ended December 31, 1993 and 1994..........................................   F-6
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..........................................   F-7
  Report of Arthur Andersen LLP.......................................................  F-19
  Report of J.H. Cohn & Company.......................................................  F-20
  Consolidated:
     Balance Sheets at June 30, 1992 and July 31, 1992................................  F-22
     Statements of Operations for the Year Ended June 30, 1992 and the One Month Ended
      July 31, 1992...................................................................  F-24
     Statements of Stockholders' Equity (Deficiency) for the Year Ended June 30, 1992
      and the One Month Ended July 31, 1992...........................................  F-25
     Statements of Cash Flows for the Year Ended June 30, 1992 and the One Month Ended
      July 31, 1992...................................................................  F-26
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..........................................  F-28
</TABLE>
 
     Other schedules are omitted because of the absence of conditions under
which they are required or because the required information is given in the
consolidated financial statements or notes thereto.
 
     Separate financial statements of 50% or less owned entities accounted for
by the equity method have been omitted because such entities considered in the
aggregate as a single subsidiary would not constitute a significant subsidiary.
 
                                       F-1
<PAGE>   48
 
                    REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors and
Stockholders of Prime Hospitality Corp.:
 
     We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Prime
Hospitality Corp. (a Delaware corporation) and subsidiaries ("the Company") as
of December 31, 1994 and 1993 and the related consolidated statements of income,
stockholders' equity and cash flows for the years then ended and the five months
ended December 31, 1992. These financial statements are the responsibility of
the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Prime Hospitality Corp. and
subsidiaries as of December 31, 1994 and 1993 and the results of their
operations and their cash flows for the years then ended and the five months
ended December 31, 1992 in conformity with generally accepted accounting
principles.
 
                                          ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP
 
Roseland, New Jersey
February 2, 1995
 
                                       F-2
<PAGE>   49
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                           DECEMBER 31, 1993 AND 1994
                       (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           1993         1994
                                                                         --------     --------
<S>                                                                      <C>          <C>
ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents............................................  $ 41,569     $ 12,524
  Restricted cash......................................................    10,993        9,725
  Accounts receivable, net of reserves.................................     6,266        7,819
  Current portion of mortgages and notes receivable....................     2,275        1,925
  Accrued interest receivable..........................................     3,954        1,539
  Other current assets.................................................     3,145        5,657
                                                                         --------     --------
          Total current assets.........................................    68,202       39,189
 
Property, equipment and leasehold improvements, net of accumulated
  depreciation and amortization........................................   172,786      299,291
Mortgages and notes receivable, net of current portion.................   163,033       81,260
Other assets...........................................................     6,664       15,192
                                                                         --------     --------
          TOTAL ASSETS.................................................  $410,685     $434,932
                                                                         ========     ========
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Current portion of debt..............................................  $ 19,282     $  5,284
  Other current liabilities............................................    22,445       23,904
                                                                         --------     --------
          Total current liabilities....................................    41,727       29,188
Long-term debt, net of current portion.................................   168,618      178,545
Other liabilities......................................................    28,976       23,134
                                                                         --------     --------
          Total liabilities............................................   239,321      230,867
                                                                         --------     --------
 
Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred stock, par value $.10 per share; 20,000,000 shares
     authorized;
     none issued.......................................................        --           --
  Common stock, par value $.01 per share; 50,000,000 shares authorized
     29,988,674 and 30,409,371 shares issued and outstanding in 1993
     and 1994, respectively............................................       300          304
  Capital in excess of par value.......................................   157,507      171,774
  Retained earnings....................................................    13,557       31,987
                                                                         --------     --------
          Total stockholders' equity...................................   171,364      204,065
                                                                         --------     --------
          TOTAL LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY...................  $410,685     $434,932
                                                                         ========     ========
</TABLE>
 
          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
                                       F-3
<PAGE>   50
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                       CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        FIVE MONTHS
                                                           ENDED          YEAR ENDED       YEAR ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,     DECEMBER 31,     DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1992             1993             1994
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
<S>                                                     <C>              <C>              <C>
Revenues:
  Room................................................    $ 24,639         $ 69,487         $ 88,753
  Food and beverage...................................       4,598           12,270           18,090
  Management and other fees...........................       5,000           10,831           10,021
  Interest on mortgages and notes receivable..........       6,335           14,765           15,867
  Rental and other....................................         762            1,507            1,572
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
          Total revenues..............................      41,334          108,860          134,303
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
Costs and expenses:
  Direct hotel operating expenses:
     Room.............................................       6,952           19,456           24,539
     Food and beverage................................       4,027           10,230           13,886
     Selling and general..............................       7,811           20,429           26,733
  Occupancy and other operating.......................       4,351           11,047           11,261
  General and administrative..........................       5,929           15,685           15,089
  Depreciation and amortization.......................       2,918            7,117            9,427
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
          Total costs and expenses....................      31,988           83,964          100,935
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
Operating income......................................       9,346           24,896           33,368
Interest income on cash investments...................         693            1,267            1,966
Interest expense......................................      (7,718)         (16,116)         (13,993)
Other income..........................................          --            3,809            9,089
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
Income before income taxes and extraordinary items....       2,321           13,856           30,430
Provision for income taxes............................         928            5,681           12,172
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
Income before extraordinary items.....................       1,393            8,175           18,258
Extraordinary items -- gains on discharges of
  indebtedness (net of income taxes of $2,772 and
  $120)...............................................          --            3,989              172
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
Net income............................................    $  1,393         $ 12,164         $ 18,430
                                                        ==========       ==========       ==========
Net income per common share:
  Income before extraordinary items...................    $    .05         $    .27         $    .57
  Extraordinary items.................................          --              .13              .01
                                                        ------------     ------------     ------------
Net income per common share...........................    $    .05         $    .40         $    .58
                                                        ==========       ==========       ==========
</TABLE>
 
          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
                                       F-4
<PAGE>   51
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
                       (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   COMMON STOCK       CAPITAL IN
                                                -------------------   EXCESS OF    RETAINED
                                                  SHARES     AMOUNT   PAR VALUE    EARNINGS    TOTAL
                                                ----------   ------   ----------   --------   --------
<S>                                             <C>          <C>      <C>          <C>        <C>
Balance August 1, 1992........................  29,912,794    $299     $ 135,301   $     --   $135,600
Net income....................................          --      --            --      1,393      1,393
Utilization of net operating loss
  carryforwards...............................          --      --           789         --        789
                                                ----------   ------   ----------   --------   --------
Balance December 31, 1992.....................  29,912,794     299       136,090      1,393    137,782
Net income....................................          --      --            --     12,164     12,164
Utilization of net operating loss
  carryforwards...............................          --      --         4,525         --      4,525
Federal income tax refund.....................          --      --        16,462         --     16,462
Compensation expense related to stock option
  plan........................................          --      --           225         --        225
Proceeds from exercise of stock options.......      30,000      --            81         --         81
Proceeds from exercise of stock warrants......      45,880       1           124         --        125
                                                ----------   ------   ----------   --------   --------
Balance December 31, 1993.....................  29,988,674     300       157,507     13,557    171,364
Net income....................................          --      --            --     18,430     18,430
Utilization of net operating loss
  carryforwards...............................          --      --         5,861         --      5,861
Amortization of pre-fresh start tax
  basis differences...........................          --      --         6,954         --      6,954
Federal income tax refund.....................          --      --           200         --        200
Compensation expense related to stock option
  plan........................................          --      --            60         --         60
Proceeds from exercise of stock options.......     216,080       2           640         --        642
Proceeds from exercise of stock warrants......     204,617       2           552         --        554
                                                ----------   ------   ----------   --------   --------
Balance December 31, 1994.....................  30,409,371    $304     $ 171,774   $ 31,987   $204,065
                                                 =========   ======     ========    =======   ========
</TABLE>
 
          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
                                       F-5
<PAGE>   52
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            FIVE MONTHS
                                                               ENDED
                                                             DECEMBER      YEAR ENDED     YEAR ENDED
                                                                31,       DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                               1992           1993           1994
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
<S>                                                         <C>           <C>            <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income..............................................    $ 1,393       $ 12,164       $ 18,430
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided
     by operating activities:
     Depreciation and amortization........................      2,918          7,117          9,427
     Gain on settlement of note receivable................         --             --         (6,224)
     Utilization of net operating loss carryforwards......        789          4,525          5,861
     Amortization of pre-fresh start tax basis
       differences........................................         --             --          6,954
     Deferred income taxes................................         --          1,541           (205)
     Gains on discharges of indebtedness..................         --         (6,761)          (292)
     Gains on disposals of assets.........................         --         (1,769)        (1,099)
     Compensation expense related to stock options........         --            225             60
  Increase (decrease) from changes in other operating
     assets and liabilities:
     Accounts receivable..................................        320            269         (1,945)
     Other current assets.................................     (1,445)        (1,791)           127
     Other liabilities....................................       (248)         4,208         (2,422)
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
     Net cash provided by operating activities............      3,727         19,728         28,672
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Proceeds from mortgages and other notes receivable......     46,165         10,861         36,198
  Disbursements for mortgages and other notes
     receivable...........................................         --           (515)        (1,100)
  Proceeds from sales of property, equipment and leasehold
     improvements.........................................         --          3,715          1,480
  Purchases of property, equipment and leasehold
     improvements.........................................     (1,803)       (14,346)       (63,360)
  Decrease in restricted cash.............................      9,939          1,903          1,268
  Proceeds from retirement of debt securities.............         --             --          1,116
  Purchase of debt and other securities...................         --             --         (5,885)
  Other...................................................       (506)           663         (3,965)
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
     Net cash provided by (used in) investing
       activities.........................................     53,795          2,281        (34,248)
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Payments of debt........................................    (56,592)       (30,890)       (43,771)
  Proceeds from issuance of debt..........................         --          2,771         19,026
  Proceeds from the exercise of stock options and
     warrants.............................................         --            206          1,196
  Principal proceeds from federal income tax refund.......         --         16,462            200
  Reorganization items after emergence from bankruptcy....     (3,807)        (5,605)          (120)
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
     Net cash used in financing activities................    (60,399)       (17,056)       (23,469)
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents......     (2,877)         4,953        (29,045)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period..........     39,493         36,616         41,569
                                                            -----------   ------------   ------------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period................    $36,616       $ 41,569       $ 12,524
                                                            =========     ==========     ==========
</TABLE>
 
          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
                                       F-6
<PAGE>   53
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                        DECEMBER 31, 1992, 1993 AND 1994
 
NOTE 1 -- BUSINESS OPERATIONS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
BUSINESS ACTIVITIES:
 
     Prime Hospitality Corp. (the "Company") is a hotel owner/operator with
     ownership or management of hotels in the United States and the U.S. Virgin
     Islands. The Company's hotels primarily provide moderately priced, quality
     accommodations in secondary markets, and operate under franchise agreements
     with national hotel chains or under the Company's proprietary Wellesley
     Inns or AmeriSuites brand names.
 
     The Company emerged from the Chapter 11 reorganization proceeding of its
     predecessor, Prime Motor Inns, Inc. and certain of its subsidiaries
     ("PMI"), which consummated its Plan of Reorganization ("the Plan") on July
     31, 1992 (the "Effective Date"). PMI and certain of its subsidiaries had
     filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code
     in September of 1990. During the reorganization, PMI re-negotiated most of
     its leases, management agreements and debt commitments, resulting in the
     elimination of a substantial number of unprofitable contract relationships
     and excessive debt obligations.
 
BASIS OF PRESENTATION:
 
     Pursuant to the American Institute of Certified Public Accountant's
     Statement of Position 90-7, "Financial Reporting by Entities in
     Reorganization Under the Bankruptcy Code" ("SOP 90-7"), the Company adopted
     fresh start reporting as of July 31, 1992. Under fresh start reporting, the
     reorganization value of the entity was allocated to the reorganized
     Company's assets on the basis of the purchase method of accounting. The
     reorganization value (the approximate fair value) of the assets of the
     emerging entity was determined by consideration of many factors and various
     valuation methods, including discounted cash flows and price/earnings and
     other applicable ratios believed by management to be representative of the
     Company's business and industry. Liabilities were recorded at face values,
     which approximate the present values of amounts to be paid determined at
     appropriate interest rates. Under fresh start reporting, the consolidated
     balance sheet as of July 31, 1992 became the opening consolidated balance
     sheet of the emerging Company.
 
     In accordance with SOP 90-7, financial statements covering periods prior to
     July 31, 1992 are not presented because such statements have been prepared
     on a different basis of accounting and are thus not comparable.
 
PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION:
 
     The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company
     and all of its majority-owned subsidiaries. All material intercompany
     accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.
 
CASH EQUIVALENTS:
 
     Cash equivalents are highly liquid unrestricted investments with a maturity
     of three months or less when acquired.
 
                                       F-7
<PAGE>   54
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
RESTRICTED CASH:
 
     Restricted cash consists primarily of highly liquid investments that serve
     as collateral for debt obligations due within one year.
 
MORTGAGES AND NOTES RECEIVABLE:
 
     Mortgages and notes receivable are reflected at their fair value as of July
     31, 1992, adjusted for payments and other advances since that date. The
     amount of interest income recognized on mortgages and notes receivable is
     generally based on the stated interest rate and the carrying value of the
     notes. The Company has a number of subordinated or junior mortgages which
     remit payment based on hotel cash flow. Because there is substantial doubt
     that the Company will recover their face value, these mortgages have not
     been valued in the Company's consolidated financial statements. Interest on
     cash flow mortgages and delinquent loans is generally recognized when cash
     is received.
 
PROPERTY, EQUIPMENT AND LEASEHOLD IMPROVEMENTS:
 
     Property, equipment and leasehold improvements that the Company intends to
     continue to operate are stated at their fair market value as of July 31,
     1992 plus the cost of acquisitions subsequent to that date less accumulated
     depreciation and amortization from August 1, 1992. Provision is made for
     depreciation and amortization using the straight-line method over the
     estimated useful lives of the assets. Properties identified for disposal
     are stated at their estimated net realizable value.
 
INCOME TAXES:
 
     The Company and its subsidiaries file a consolidated Federal income tax
     return. For financial reporting purposes, the Company follows Financial
     Accounting Standards Board Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No.
     109 ("FAS 109"). In accordance with FAS 109, as well as SOP 90-7, income
     taxes have been provided at statutory rates in effect during the period.
     Tax benefits associated with net operating loss carryforwards and other
     temporary differences that existed at the time fresh start reporting was
     adopted are reflected as a contribution to stockholders' equity in the
     period in which they are realized.
 
NET INCOME PER COMMON SHARE:
 
     Net income per common share is computed based on the weighted average
     number of common shares and common share equivalents outstanding during
     each period. The weighted average number of common shares used in computing
     primary net income per share was 29,913,000 for the five months ended
     December 31, 1992 and 30,721,000 and 32,022,000 for the years ended
     December 31, 1993 and 1994, respectively. Net income per common shares was
     restated for all periods to reflect a 9.4% reduction in the number of
     shares distributed under PMI's Plan (See Note 10). The dilutive effect of
     stock warrants and options during the five months ended December 31, 1992
     and the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994 was not material (see Note
     10).
 
RECLASSIFICATIONS:
 
     Certain reclassifications have been made to the December 31, 1992 and 1993
     consolidated financial statements to conform them to the December 31, 1994
     presentation.
 
                                       F-8
<PAGE>   55
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 2 -- CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
     Cash and cash equivalents are comprised of the following (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         DECEMBER 31,
                                                                     ---------------------
                                                                      1993          1994
                                                                     -------       -------
    <S>                                                              <C>           <C>
    Cash...........................................................  $ 3,013       $ 5,953
    Commercial paper and other cash equivalents....................   38,556         6,571
                                                                     -------       -------
              Totals...............................................  $41,569       $12,524
                                                                     =======       =======
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 3 -- MORTGAGES AND NOTES RECEIVABLE
 
     Mortgages and notes receivable are comprised of the following (in
thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         DECEMBER 31,
                                                                    ----------------------
                                                                      1993          1994
                                                                    --------       -------
    <S>                                                             <C>            <C>
    Properties operated by the Company(a).........................  $ 65,323       $60,609
    Other(b)......................................................    24,985        22,576
    Frenchman's Reef resort hotel(c)..............................    50,000            --
    Rose and Cohen entities(d)....................................    25,000            --
                                                                    --------       -------
              Total...............................................   165,308        83,185
    Less current portion..........................................    (2,275)       (1,925)
                                                                    --------       -------
    Long-term portion.............................................  $163,033       $81,260
                                                                    ========       =======
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(a) The Company is the holder of mortgage notes receivable with a book value of
    $46,497,000 secured primarily by 10 hotel properties operated by the Company
    under management agreements and $14,112,000 in mortgages secured primarily
    by 4 properties operated under lease agreements. These notes currently bear
    interest at rates ranging from 8.5% to 13.5% and mature through 2017. The
    mortgages were primarily derived from the sales of hotel properties. Many of
    the managed properties were unable to pay in full the annual debt service
    required under the terms of the original mortgages. The Company has
    restructured approximately $33,000,000 of these loans to pay based upon
    available cash and a participation in the future excess cash flow of such
    hotel properties. The restructurings generally include a "senior portion"
    featuring defined payment terms, and a "junior portion" payable annually
    based on cash flow. The junior portion represents the difference between the
    original mortgage and the new senior portion and provides the Company the
    opportunity to recover that difference if the hotel's performance improves.
    In addition to the junior portion of the restructured mortgages, the Company
    holds junior or other cash flow mortgages and subordinated interests in
    other hotel properties operated by the Company under management agreements.
 
    The Company's consolidated balance sheets do not reflect any value related
    to the junior portions of the restructured notes or the junior mortgages and
    subordinated interests on the other hotels as there is substantial doubt
    that the Company will recover any of their face value. During 1993 and 1994,
    the Company recognized $976,000 and $2,000,000, respectively, of interest
    income related to these mortgages.
 
(b) Other notes receivable currently bear interest at effective rates ranging
    from 4% to 10.5%, mature through 2011 and are secured primarily by hotel
    properties not currently managed by the Company.
 
(c) The mortgage notes secured by the Frenchman's Reef Resort Hotel
    ("Frenchman's Reef") consisted of first and second mortgages with face
    values of $53,383,000 and $25,613,000, respectively, with final scheduled
    principal payments of $51,976,000 and $25,613,000 due on July 31, 1995. In
    connection with the adoption of fresh start reporting, the Company valued
    the notes at $50,000,000.
 
                                       F-9
<PAGE>   56
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
    During the five months ended December 31, 1992, and years ended December 31,
    1993 and 1994 the Company recognized $1,770,000, $4,250,000 and $4,586,000
    of interest income on these notes, respectively, based on the level of cash
    flow generated from the hotel property available to service the notes.
 
    In December 1994, the Company obtained ownership of Frenchman's Reef in
    satisfaction of the mortgage note receivable through a pre-negotiated plan
    of reorganization. The Company had previously reached an agreement in 1993
    to restructure its mortgage notes receivable secured by Frenchman's Reef
    with the general partner of Frenchman's Reef Beach Associates ("FRBA"), the
    owner of the hotel. In conjunction with the agreement, FRBA filed a
    pre-negotiated chapter 11 petition in September 1993. During the
    reorganization period, the Company continued to receive cash payments on its
    mortgage notes receivable under a cash collateral order approved by the
    Bankruptcy Court. Under the plan of reorganization, which was approved by
    the Bankruptcy Court on December 16, 1994, the Company obtained ownership
    and control of the hotel. As a result of obtaining this control, the Company
    reallocated its basis in the mortgage note receivable to the various
    operating assets acquired (principally land, hotel building and furniture
    and fixtures) based upon their respective fair market value.
 
(d) The note receivable from Rose and Cohen represented the estimated fair
    market value as of July 31, 1992 of certain amounts loaned by PMI to
    entities controlled by Allan Rose and Arthur Cohen ("Rose and Cohen").
    During 1993, the Company reached a settlement with Rose and Cohen of an
    adversary proceeding regarding a promissory note and personal guarantee,
    commenced by a subsidiary of PMI during 1991. The settlement provided for
    Rose or his affiliate to pay the Company the sum of $25 million, plus
    proceeds from approximately 1.1 million shares of the Company's common stock
    held by Rose.
 
    Financial Security Assurance, Inc. ("FSA") asserted that it was entitled to
    receive the settlement proceeds under the terms of a certain intercreditor
    agreement. In April 1994, the Court approved the settlement and ruled that
    the Company had an exclusive right to the settlement proceeds. Upon receipt
    of the order, the Company used the $25 million of settlement proceeds to
    retire certain senior secured notes (see Note 6). On April 21, 1994, FSA
    filed its notice of appeal of the Court's order. During 1994, Rose sold
    approximately 1.0 million shares of the Company's common stock under the
    terms of the settlement for net proceeds of approximately $6.2 million.
    Since the Rose and Cohen note had a book value of $25 million at the time of
    the settlement, approximately $6.2 million was recorded as income in the
    Company's statement of operations.
 
    All proceeds received pursuant to the settlement after April 21, 1994 have
    been held in escrow until an order on the appeal is received. The Company
    believes that FSA is unlikely to prevail on its claim, and as a result, does
    not believe it will have a material impact on the accompanying consolidated
    financial statements. Upon receipt of a favorable order from the Court,
    substantially all of the net proceeds are required to be used to retire
    additional debt (see Note 6).
 
                                      F-10
<PAGE>   57
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 4 -- PROPERTY, EQUIPMENT AND LEASEHOLD IMPROVEMENTS
 
     Property, equipment and leasehold improvements consist of the following (in
thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                         ---------------------      YEARS OF
                                                           1993         1994       USEFUL LIFE
                                                         --------     --------     -----------
    <S>                                                  <C>          <C>          <C>
    Land and land leased to others.....................  $ 29,407     $ 49,438
    Hotels.............................................   109,671      200,706       20 to 40
    Furniture, fixtures and autos......................    21,879       46,021        3 to 10
    Leasehold improvements.............................    10,222       11,336        3 to 40
    Construction in progress...........................     2,555        1,457
    Properties held for sale...........................     8,355        8,898
                                                         --------     --------
      Sub-total........................................   182,089      317,856
      Less accumulated depreciation and amortization...    (9,303)     (18,565)
                                                         --------     --------
              Totals...................................  $172,786     $299,291
                                                         ========     ========
</TABLE>
 
     At December 31, 1994, the Company was the lessor of land and certain
restaurant facilities in Company-owned hotels with an approximate aggregate book
value of $8,074,000 pursuant to noncancelable operating leases expiring on
various dates through 2013. Minimum future rentals under such leases are
$10,132,000, of which $3,961,000 is scheduled to be received in the aggregate
during the five-year period ending December 31, 1999.
 
     Depreciation and amortization expense on property, equipment and leasehold
improvements was $2,784,000 for the five months ended December 31, 1992 and
$7,015,000 and $9,300,000 for the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994,
respectively.
 
     During the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994, the Company capitalized
$0 and $836,000, respectively, of interest related to borrowings used to finance
hotel construction.
 
NOTE 5 -- OTHER CURRENT LIABILITIES
 
     Other current liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          DECEMBER 31,
                                                                       -------------------
                                                                        1993        1994
                                                                       -------     -------
    <S>                                                                <C>         <C>
    Accounts payable.................................................  $ 2,025     $ 4,436
    Interest.........................................................    4,454       3,115
    Accrued payroll and related benefits.............................    2,190       2,490
    Accrued expenses.................................................    1,592       4,182
    Insurance reserves...............................................    6,206       5,123
    Other............................................................    5,978       4,558
                                                                       -------     -------
              Totals.................................................  $22,445     $23,904
                                                                       =======     =======
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-11
<PAGE>   58
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 6 -- DEBT
 
     Debt consists of the following (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         DECEMBER 31,
                                                                     ---------------------
                                                                       1993         1994
                                                                     --------     --------
    <S>                                                              <C>          <C>
    Secured notes(a)...............................................  $ 86,683     $ 52,580
    Mortgages and other notes payable(b)...........................    99,946      131,249
    Borrowings under credit agreement..............................     1,271           --
                                                                     --------     --------
    Total debt.....................................................   187,900      183,829
    Less current maturities........................................   (19,282)      (5,284)
                                                                     --------     --------
         Debt, net of current portion..............................  $168,618     $178,545
                                                                     ========     ========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(a) Pursuant to the Plan, the Company issued two classes of Secured Notes which
    are identified as "Senior Secured Notes" and "Junior Secured Notes". The
    aggregate principal amount of Senior Secured Notes issued under the Plan was
    $91,300,000, comprised of $30,100,000 of 8.20% Fixed Rate Senior Secured
    Notes and $61,200,000 of Adjustable Rate Senior Secured Notes. The aggregate
    principal amount of Junior Secured Notes issued under the Plan was
    approximately $70,000,000.
 
    During 1994, the Company repurchased $6,527,000 of its Adjustable Rate
    Senior Secured Notes, $217,000 of its 8.20% Senior Secured Notes and
    $461,000 of its 9.20% Junior Secured Notes for an aggregate purchase price
    of $7,018,000. The repurchases resulted in pretax extraordinary gains of
    $187,000. In April 1994, the Company retired its Senior Secured Notes with a
    pre-payment of $26,408,000.
 
    In addition to the repurchases described above, during 1994 the Company
    purchased through a third party agent approximately $5,200,000 of its Senior
    Secured Notes and Junior Secured Notes for aggregate consideration of
    approximately $4,800,000. These notes are currently held by the third party
    agent and have not been retired due to certain restrictions under the note
    agreements. The purchases were recorded as investments on the Company's
    balance sheet and no gain will be recorded on these transactions until the
    notes mature or are redeemed. In April 1994, approximately $1,100,000 of the
    notes were retired from the proceeds of the Rose and Cohen settlement (See
    Note 3) resulting in a pretax extraordinary gain of approximately $100,000.
    In August 1994, approximately $37,000 was retired resulting in a pretax
    extraordinary gain of $5,000. As of December 31, 1994, the Company had
    unrecognized holding gains of approximately $295,000 related to these
    securities.
 
    In 1994, the Company received consents from the required holders of its
    Junior Secured Notes to remove certain debt covenants which placed
    limitations on the Company's hotel development spending. In consideration of
    the amendment consent, the Company agreed to increase the coupon interest
    rate from 9.2% to 10.0% and to shorten the maturity by one year, from July
    31, 2000 to July 31, 1999. In addition, the designation of these notes was
    changed from Junior Secured Notes to Senior Secured Notes, as the original
    Senior Secured Notes were retired.
 
    The collateral for the Secured Notes consists primarily of mortgages and
    notes receivable and real property, net of related liabilities (the "Secured
    Note Collateral"), with a book value of $92,215,000 as of December 31, 1994.
 
    Interest on the Secured Notes is payable semi-annually. The Secured Notes
    require that 85% of the cash proceeds from the Secured Note Collateral be
    applied first to interest then to prepayment of principal. Aggregate
    principal payments on the Secured Notes are required in order that one-third
    of the principal balance outstanding on December 31, 1996 is paid by July
    31, 1998 and all of the balance is paid by July 31, 1999. To the extent the
    cash proceeds from the Secured Note Collateral are insufficient to pay
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>   59
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
    interest or required principal payments on the Secured Notes, the Company
    will be obligated to pay any deficiency out of its general corporate funds.
 
    The Secured Notes contain covenants which, among other things, require the
    Company to maintain a net worth of at least $100,000,000, and preclude cash
    distributions to stockholders, including dividends and redemptions, until
    the Secured Notes have been paid in full.
 
(b) The Company has mortgage and other notes payable of approximately
    $74,713,000 that are secured by mortgage notes receivable and hotel
    properties with a book value of $110,476,000. Principal and interest on
    these mortgages and notes are generally paid monthly. At December 31, 1994
    these notes bear interest at rates ranging from 4.68% to 12.45% and mature
    through 2008.
 
    At December 31, 1994, the Company has outstanding loans in the amount of
    $39,896,000 payable to ShoLodge, Inc. ("ShoLodge"). The foregoing loans are
    secured by AmeriSuites hotel properties with an aggregate book value of
    $63,824,000. The notes bear interest at 10.25% and mature in April 1997. The
    Company expects to incur an additional $3,600,000 of debt in the first
    quarter of 1995 in connection with its purchase of ShoLodge's option to
    acquire a 50% interest in Suites of America, Inc., a wholly owned subsidiary
    of the Company (see Note 9).
 
    The Company has $11,614,000 of notes restructured under the Plan which bear
    interest at rates ranging from 8.00% to 9.20% per annum payable
    semi-annually. Prior to maturity, principal amounts outstanding will be paid
    semi-annually based on a thirty-year amortization schedule. Each note
    matures on July 31, 2002 and is secured by a lien on mortgage notes
    receivable and hotel properties with a book value of $11,129,000 at December
    31, 1994.
 
    The Company has other notes of $3,156,000, which bear interest at rates
    ranging from 8.0% to 8.2% and mature through 1999.
 
    In February 1995, the Company obtained $39 million of mortgage financing
    secured by hotels under two separate loan agreements. Both loans bear
    interest at variable rates (approximately 10.50% at December 31, 1994) and
    mature in 2000.
 
     Maturities of long-term debt for the next five years ending December 31 are
as follows (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
            <S>                                                         <C>
            1995......................................................  $  5,284
            1996......................................................    41,073
            1997......................................................    45,687
            1998......................................................     3,617
            1999......................................................    54,717
            Thereafter................................................    33,451
                                                                        --------
            Total.....................................................  $183,829
                                                                        ========
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 7 -- LEASE COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
  Leases
 
     The Company leases various hotels under lease agreements with initial terms
expiring at various dates from 1995 through 2022. The Company has options to
renew certain of the leases for periods ranging from 1 to 99 years. Rental
payments are based on minimum rentals plus a percentage of the hotel properties'
revenues in excess of stipulated amounts.
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>   60
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
     The following is a schedule, by year, of future minimum lease payments
required under the remaining operating leases that have terms in excess of one
year as of December 31, 1994 (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
            <S>                                                         <C>
            1995......................................................  $  4,630
            1996......................................................     4,597
            1997......................................................     4,565
            1998......................................................     4,533
            1999......................................................     4,500
            Thereafter................................................    95,638
                                                                        --------
            Total.....................................................  $118,463
                                                                        ========
</TABLE>
 
     Rental expense for all operating leases, including those with terms of less
than one year, consist of the following for the five months ended December 31,
1992 and the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994
(in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                               ----------------------------
                                                                1992       1993       1994
                                                               ------     ------     ------
    <S>                                                        <C>        <C>        <C>
    Rentals..................................................  $1,844     $5,009     $4,654
    Contingent rentals.......................................     266        764        823
                                                               ------     ------     ------
              Rental expense.................................  $2,110     $5,773     $5,477
                                                               ======     ======     ======
</TABLE>
 
  Employee Benefits
 
     The Company does not provide any material post employment benefits to its
current or former employees.
 
  Contingent Claims
 
     The Company is involved in various other proceedings incidental to the
normal course of its business. The Company believes that the resolution of these
contingencies will not have a material adverse effect on the Company's
consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 
  Financial Instruments and Concentration of Credit Risk
 
     The Company's accounts receivable and mortgages and other notes receivable
(see Note 3) are derived primarily from and are secured by hotel properties,
which constitutes a concentration of credit risk. These notes are subject to
many of the same risks as the Company's operating hotel assets. A significant
portion of the collateral is located in the Northeastern and Southeastern United
States.
 
     In addition to the hotel property related receivables referred to above,
the Company's financial instruments include (i) assets; cash and cash
equivalents and restricted cash investments and (ii) liabilities; trade and
notes payable and long-term debt (see Note 6). As described in Note 1, in
connection with the adoption of fresh start accounting as of July 31, 1992, the
Company revalued its assets and liabilities at amounts approximating fair market
value. Since there have been no substantive adverse changes in market conditions
since the date of the revaluation and on the basis of market quotes and
experience on recent redemption offers for the Company's long-term debt, the
Company believes that the carrying amount of these financial instruments
approximated their fair market value as of December 31, 1993 and 1994.
 
     As a result of the reorganization proceedings and the rejection of certain
leases, management contracts and other guarantees, the Company has no other
material off-balance-sheet liabilities or credit risk as of December 31, 1994.
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>   61
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 8 -- INCOME TAXES
 
     The provision for income taxes (including amounts applicable to
extraordinary items) consisted of the following for the five months ended
December 31, 1992 and the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994
(in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                                ----------------------------
                                                                1992      1993        1994
                                                                ----     -------    --------
    <S>                                                         <C>      <C>        <C>
    Current:
      Federal.................................................  $ --     $ 2,167    $    970
      State...................................................   139         220          28
                                                                ----     -------    --------
                                                                 139       2,387         998
    Deferred:
      Federal.................................................   789       5,049       9,780
      State...................................................    --       1,017       1,514
                                                                ----     -------    --------
                                                                 789       6,066      11,294
                                                                ----     -------    --------
              Total...........................................  $928     $ 8,453    $ 12,292
                                                                ====      ======     =======
</TABLE>
 
     Income taxes are provided at the applicable federal and state statutory
rates.
 
     The tax effects of the temporary differences in the areas listed below
resulted in deferred income tax provisions for the five months ended December
31, 1992 and the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994
(in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                ---------------------------
                                                                1992      1993       1994
                                                                ----     -------    -------
    <S>                                                         <C>      <C>        <C>
    Utilization of net operating loss.........................  $789     $ 4,525    $ 5,861
    Amortization of pre-fresh start basis
      differences -- properties
      and notes...............................................    --       1,322      5,632
    Depreciation..............................................    --         144        200
    Leasehold reserves........................................    --          --        450
    Property transactions.....................................    --          --        320
    Other.....................................................    --          75     (1,169)
                                                                ----     -------    -------
              Total...........................................  $789     $ 6,066    $11,294
                                                                ====      ======    =======
</TABLE>
 
     At December 31, 1994, the Company had available federal net operating loss
carryforwards of approximately $117,500,000 which will expire beginning in 2005
and continuing through 2007. Of this amount, $104,800,000 is subject to an
annual limitation of $8,735,000 under the Internal Revenue Code due to a change
in ownership of the Company upon consummation of the Plan. The Company also has
potential state income tax benefits relating to net operating loss carryforwards
of approximately $9,262,000 which will expire during various periods from 1995
to 2006. Certain of these potential benefits are subject to annual limitations
similar to federal requirements due to factors such as the level of business
conducted in each state and the amount of income subject to tax within each
state's carryforward period.
 
     In accordance with FAS 109, the Company has not recognized the future tax
benefits associated with the net operating loss carryforwards or with other
temporary differences. Accordingly, the Company has provided a valuation
allowance of approximately $41,000,000 against the deferred tax asset as of
December 31, 1994. To the extent any available carryforwards or other tax
benefits are utilized, the amount of tax benefit realized will be treated as
contribution to stockholders' equity and will have no effect on the income tax
provision for
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>   62
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
financial reporting purposes. For the five months ended December 31, 1992 and
the years ended December 31, 1993 and 1994 the Company recognized $789,000,
$4,525,000 and $5,861,000, respectively, of such tax benefits as a contribution
to stockholders' equity. Additionally, the Company recognized $6,954,000 as a
contribution to stockholders' equity for the years ended December 31, 1994,
which represents the amortization of pre-fresh start tax basis differences
related to properties and notes receivable.
 
NOTE 9 -- RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
     The following summarizes significant financial information with respect to
transactions with present and former officers, directors, their relatives and
certain entities they control or in which they have a beneficial interest for
the five months ended December 31, 1992 and the years ended December 31, 1993
and 1994
(in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                                  -------------------------
                                                                  1992     1993      1994
                                                                  ----     ----     -------
    <S>                                                           <C>      <C>      <C>
    Management and other fee income(a)..........................  $312     $810     $ 1,165
    Interest income(a)..........................................    72       14       1,283
    Management fee expense(b)...................................   162      222         679
    Interest expense(b).........................................   332      475         461
    Reservation fee expense(b)..................................   101      468         317
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
(a) The Company manages 15 hotels for partnerships in which related parties own
    various interests. The income amounts shown above primarily include
    transactions related to these hotel properties.
 
(b) In 1991, the Company entered into an agreement with ShoLodge, a company
    controlled by a former director, whereby ShoLodge was appointed the
    exclusive agent to develop and manage certain hotel properties. The Company
    had loans payable to ShoLodge of $39,896,000 at December 31, 1994 related to
    the development of hotels. The Company also uses the ShoLodge reservation
    system for its Wellesley and AmeriSuites properties.
 
    In February 1995, the Company entered into an agreement to acquire
    ShoLodge's option to purchase a 50% interest in 11 of the Company's
    AmeriSuites hotels and will also acquire the only remaining AmeriSuites
    hotel not already owned by the Company. The total consideration payable by
    the Company in this transaction is $34,600,000 of which $16,100,000 will be
    paid in three cash installments during 1995 and the remaining $18,500,000
    will be paid in notes maturing in 1997. As a result of this transaction,
    which is scheduled to close on March 31, 1995, the Company will take over
    the management of these hotels.
 
NOTE 10 -- COMMON STOCK AND COMMON STOCK EQUIVALENTS
 
     Pursuant to the Plan, on July 31, 1992 the Company began distributing
shares of common stock to certain claimants and holders of PMI stock. The Plan
provided for issuance of up to 33,000,000 shares of common stock; however, the
number of shares ultimately distributed were 29,913,000. The consolidated
financial statements had previously given full effect to the issuance of the
maximum amount of 33,000,000 shares under the Plan. During 1994, when the
Company resolved the final share distribution, it restated net income for all
prior periods to reflect the 9.4% reduction in the number of shares. In addition
to the shares distributed under the Plan, warrants to purchase 2,106,000 shares
of the Company's common stock were issued to former shareholders of the
Company's predecessor, PMI, in partial settlement of their bankruptcy interests.
The warrants became exercisable on August 31, 1993 at an exercise price of $2.71
per share and expire five years after the date of grant. The exercise price was
determined from the average per share daily closing price of the Company's
common stock during the year following its reorganization on July 31, 1992. As
of December 31, 1994 warrants to purchase 250,497 shares have been exercised.
 
                                      F-16
<PAGE>   63
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
     On July 31, 1992, the Company adopted various stock option and performance
incentive plans under which options to purchase up to 1,650,000 shares of common
stock may be granted to directors, officers or key employees under terms
determined by the Board of Directors. During 1992, options to purchase 350,000
shares were granted to officers and directors, 240,000 of which are exercisable
at December 31, 1994. In addition, options to purchase 330,000 shares were
granted to a former officer in 1992. Such options are currently exercisable and
expire on July 31, 1995. At December 31, 1994, 180,000 of these options were
exercised. The exercise prices of the above options are based on the average
market price one year from the date of grant which was determined to be $2.71
per share. Based on this exercise price, the amount of compensation expense
attributable to these options was $225,000 and $60,000 for the years ended
December 31, 1993 and 1994, respectively.
 
     In June 1993, options to purchase 393,000 shares of common stock were
granted to employees under the Company's stock option plan. The options were
granted at $3.63, which approximates the fair market value at the date of grant.
Generally, options can be exercised during a participant's employment with the
Company in equal annual installments over a three-year period and expire six
years after the date of grant. During 1994, 41,080 shares were exercised.
 
     In August 1993, options to purchase 315,000 shares of common stock were
granted to the members of the Company's Board of Directors. The options were
granted at $3.20, which approximates the fair market value at the date of grant.
One-third of these options became exercisable at the date of grant and the
remaining options can be exercised in equal annual installments over a two-year
period. The options expire six years after the date of grant. During 1994,
25,000 shares were exercised.
 
     In January 1994, options to purchase 50,000 shares of common stock were
granted to a member of the Company's Board of Directors. The options were
granted at $7.375, which approximates the fair market value at the date of
grant. The options can be exercised in equal annual installments over a four
year period. The options expire six years after the date of grant.
 
     In August 1994, options to purchase 317,100 shares of common stock were
granted to employees under the Company's performance incentive plan. The options
were granted at $7.625, which approximates the fair market value at the date of
grant. Generally, options can be exercised during a participant's employment
with the Company in equal annual installments over a three-year period and
expire six years after the date of grant.
 
     In December 1994, options to purchase 30,000 shares of common stock were
granted to new members of the Company's Board of Directors. The options were
granted at $7.125, which approximates the fair market value at the date of
grant. One-third of these options became exercisable at the date of grant and
the remaining options can be exercised in equal annual installments over a two
year period. The options expire six years after the date of grant.
 
                                      F-17
<PAGE>   64
 
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
     The following is a summary of the various stock option plans:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  OPTION
                                                                   NUMBER          PRICE
                                                                  OF SHARES      PER SHARE
                                                                  ---------     -----------
    <S>                                                           <C>           <C>
    Outstanding -- December 31, 1992............................    680,000           $2.71
    Granted.....................................................    728,000     $2.71-$3.63
    Exercised...................................................    (30,000)          $2.71
    Cancelled...................................................    (77,000)    $2.71-$3.63
                                                                  ---------
    Outstanding at December 31, 1993............................  1,301,000
                                                                  ---------
    Granted.....................................................    397,000     $7.38-$7.63
    Exercised...................................................   (216,000)    $2.71-$3.63
    Cancelled...................................................    (40,000)    $3.63-$7.63
                                                                  ---------
    Outstanding at December 31, 1994............................  1,442,000
                                                                   ========
    Exercisable at December 31, 1994............................    700,000     $2.71-$7.63
                                                                   ========
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 11 -- SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION
 
     The following summarizes non-cash investing and financing activities for
the five months ended December 31, 1992 and the years ended December 31, 1993
and 1994 (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -----------------------------
                                                               1992       1993       1994
                                                              ------     ------     -------
    <S>                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
    Hotels acquired in exchange for the assumption of
      mortgage
      notes payable.........................................  $   --     $9,161     $18,718
    Hotels received in settlement of mortgage notes
      receivable............................................   7,800      3,500      54,521
    Sale of hotel in exchange for a mortgage note
      receivable............................................  $   --     $6,500     $ 1,497
</TABLE>
 
     Cash paid for interest was $2,981,000 for the five months ended December
31, 1992 and $16,347,000 and $15,503,769 for the years ended December 31, 1993
and 1994, respectively.
 
     Cash paid for income taxes was $0 for the five months ended December 31,
1992 and $2,697,000 and $1,900,000 for the years ended December 31, 1993 and
1994, respectively.
 
                                      F-18
<PAGE>   65

                    REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To the Board of Directors and
     Stockholders of Prime Hospitality Corp.:

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheet of Prime Hospitality
Corp. (a Delaware corporation) and subsidiaries ("the Company") as of July 31,
1992 and the related consolidated statements of operations, stockholders' equity
and cash flows for the one month then ended. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards.
Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in
all material respects, the financial position of Prime Hospitality Corp. and
subsidiaries as of July 31, 1992 and the results of their operations and their
cash flows for the one month then ended in conformity with generally accepted
accounting principles.

As discussed in Note 8, the Company held an investment in a mortgage note
receivable from certain entities with a face value of $100,890,000 that is
valued at $25,000,000 at July 31, 1992. The realization of this investment is
dependent primarily on the ability of the Company to recover such amount
pursuant to the personal guarantees provided by two individuals who control the
entities that are the obligors under the mortgage note and own the hotel
properties that serve as the underlying collateral for the note. The Company has
commenced a legal action to recover pursuant to such guarantees; however, the
financial statements do not include any adjustments that might result from the
outcome of this matter.

Roseland, New Jersey                                 Arthur Andersen LLP
March 10, 1993


                                      F-19

<PAGE>   66

                    REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders
     of Prime Motor Inns, Inc. (Debtor-in-Possession)

We have audited the consolidated balance sheet of Prime Motor Inns, Inc. and
Subsidiaries (Debtors-in-Possession) as of June 30, 1992, and the related
consolidated statements of operations, stockholders' equity (deficiency) and
cash flows for the year then ended. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards.
Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in
all material respects, the consolidated financial position of Prime Motor Inns,
Inc. and Subsidiaries (Debtors-in-Possession) as of June 30, 1992, and their
results of operations and cash flows for the year then ended, in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles.

As discussed in Note 7, the Company held an investment in a mortgage note
receivable from certain entities with a face value of $100,890,000 that had been
written down to $30,000,000 at June 30, 1992. The realization of the carrying
value is dependent primarily on the ability of the Company to recover such
amount pursuant to the personal guarantees provided by the two individuals who
control the entities that are the obligors under the mortgage note and the
owners of the hotel properties that serve as the underlying collateral for the
loan. The Company has commenced a legal action to recover pursuant to such
guarantees; however, the outcome of this action is not presently determinable.

As discussed in Note 11, the Company has reflected pre-petition and certain
post-petition claims in the consolidated balance sheet as of June 30, 1992 as
liabilities subject to compromise based on its estimate of the aggregate amount
that will ultimately be allowable for settlement upon consummation of the plan
of reorganization;


                                      F-20

<PAGE>   67
however, the aggregate amount claimed by creditors is substantially in excess of
the liability recorded by the Company. The actual aggregate amount of allowable
pre and post-petition claims cannot presently be determined.

As discussed in Note 14, the Company and certain of its present and former
officers and directors are defendants in certain consolidated class action
complaints alleging federal securities law violations and other claims. The
ultimate outcome of such litigation cannot presently be determined.
        
The eventual outcome of the matters discussed in the three preceding paragraphs
is not presently determinable and the consolidated financial statements as of
June 30, 1992 and for the year then ended do not include any adjustments
relating to the resolution of those uncertainties.

As discussed in Note 2, the Company's plan of reorganization became effective on
July 31, 1992, and it will implement the guidance as to the accounting for
entities emerging from Chapter 11 set forth in Statement of Position 90-7,
"Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code"
("Fresh Start Reporting") as of that date. The Company has not presently
determined the amounts that will be recorded under Fresh Start Reporting.
However, the implementation of Fresh Start Reporting as a result of the
Company's emergence from Chapter 11 will materially change the amounts reported
in consolidated financial statements as of and for periods ending subsequent to
July 31, 1992. As a result of the reorganization and the implementation of Fresh
Start Reporting, assets and liabilities will be recorded at fair values and
outstanding obligations relating to the claims of creditors will be discharged
primarily in exchange for cash, new indebtedness and equity. The accompanying
consolidated financial statements as of June 30, 1992 and for the year then
ended do not give effect to any adjustments that will be made as a result of the
Company's reorganization and emergence from Chapter 11.



                                                     J.H. Cohn & Company

Roseland, New Jersey
September 24, 1992


                                      F-21

<PAGE>   68

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                       (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

     FRESH START REPORTING WAS IMPLEMENTED AND THE PURCHASE METHOD OF ACCOUNTING
WAS APPLIED TO RECORD THE FAIR VALUE OF ASSETS AND ASSUMED LIABILITIES OF THE
REORGANIZED COMPANY AT JULY 31, 1992. ACCORDINGLY, THE ACCOMPANYING BALANCE
SHEET AS OF JULY 31, 1992 IS NOT COMPARABLE IN ALL MATERIAL RESPECTS TO SUCH
STATEMENT AS OF ANY DATE PRIOR TO JULY 31, 1992 SINCE THE BALANCE SHEET IS THAT
OF A NEW ENTITY.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     JUNE 30,    |     JULY 31, 
                                                                                       1992      |       1992   
                                                                                     --------    |     -------- 
                                                ASSETS                                           |              
<S>                                                                                  <C>         |     <C>      
Current assets:                                                                                  |              
     Cash and cash equivalents..............................................         $ 60,142    |     $ 39,493 
     Restricted cash........................................................             --      |       22,835 
     Accounts receivable, net of reserves...................................            7,962    |        9,115 
     Current portion of mortgages and                                                            |              
         other notes receivable.............................................           63,506    |       48,006 
     Other current assets...................................................            1,895    |        4,254 
                                                                                     --------    |     -------- 
         Total current assets...............................................          133,505    |      123,703 
                                                                                                 |              
Restricted cash.............................................................           43,947    |        1,232 
Property, equipment and leasehold                                                                |              
     improvements, net of accumulated                                                            |              
     depreciation and reserves..............................................          179,472    |      160,417 
Mortgages and other notes receivable,                                                            |              
     net of current portion, writedowns                                                          |              
     and valuation reserves.................................................          194,443    |      178,543 
Other assets................................................................            2,751    |        4,755 
                                                                                     --------    |     -------- 
                                                                                                 |              
     TOTAL ASSETS ..........................................................         $554,118    |     $468,650 
                                                                                     ========    |     ======== 
</TABLE>                                                                       


          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


                                      F-22

<PAGE>   69

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                       (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)
                                  (CONTINUED)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              JUNE 30,  |   JULY 31, 
                                                                                1992    |     1992   
                                                                              --------  |  -------- 
                            LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS'                               |            
                                 EQUITY (DEFICIENCY)                                    |              
<S>                                                                          <C>        |  <C>       
Current liabilities:                                                                    |              
     Notes payable.....................................................      $   5,971  |  $  5,971  
     Current portion of long-term debt.................................             81  |    61,917  
     Other current liabilities.........................................         25,944  |    31,136  
                                                                             ---------  |  --------  
              Total current liabilities................................         31,996  |    99,024  
                                                                                        |              
Long-term debt, net of current portion.................................          8,921  |   204,438  
Deferred income........................................................         36,243  |      --    
Other liabilities......................................................           --    |    29,588  
                                                                             ---------  |  --------  
              Total liabilities not                                                     |              
                subject to compromise..................................         77,160  |   333,050  
                                                                             ---------  |  --------  
                                                                                        |              
Liabilities subject to compromise......................................        706,250  |      --    
                                                                             ---------  |  --------  
              Total liabilities........................................        783,410  |   333,050  
                                                                             ---------  |  --------  
                                                                                        |             
Commitments and contingencies                                                           |             
                                                                                        |              
Stockholders' equity (deficiency):                                                      |              
     Preferred stock, par value $1.00 per                                               |              
         share; 5,000,000 shares authorized;                                            |              
         none issued; cancelled July 31, 1992..........................           --    |      --    
     Preferred stock, par value $.10 per                                                |              
         share; 20,000,000 shares authorized;                                           |              
         none issued...................................................           --    |      --    
     Common stock; par value $.05 per                                                   |              
         share; 100,000,000 shares authorized;                                          |              
         33,662,334 shares issued; cancelled                                            |              
         July 31, 1992.................................................          1,683  |      --    
     Common stock, par value $.01 per share;                                            |              
         50,000,000 shares authorized;                                                  |             
         33,000,000 shares issued and                                                   |              
         outstanding...................................................           --    |       330  
     Capital in excess of par value....................................        311,355  |   135,270  
     Retained earnings (accumulated deficit)...........................       (539,125) |      --    
     Treasury stock, 634,535 shares at                                                  |              
         cost; cancelled July 31, 1992.................................         (3,205) |      --    
                                                                             ---------  |  --------  
              Total stockholders' equity                                                |              
                  (deficiency).........................................       (229,292) |   135,600  
                                                                             ---------  |  --------  
              TOTAL LIABILITIES AND                                                     |              
                  STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY                                                  |              
                  (DEFICIENCY).........................................      $ 554,118  |  $468,650  
                                                                             =========  |  ========  
</TABLE>             
                                                                 

          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


                                      F-23

<PAGE>   70

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>                                                                                    
                                                                    YEAR       ONE MONTH 
                                                                   ENDED         ENDED   
                                                                  JUNE 30,     JULY 31,  
                                                                    1992         1992    
                                                                  --------     --------  
<S>                                                               <C>          <C>       
Revenues:                                                                                
                                                                                        
    Rooms.....................................................    $ 75,082     $  5,133  
    Food and beverage.........................................      20,841          693  
    Management and other fees.................................      11,031          785  
    Interest and dividend income..............................      24,127        1,949  
    Other.....................................................       3,109          233  
                                                                  --------     --------  
             Total revenues...................................     134,190        8,793  
                                                                  --------     --------  
                                                                                         
Costs and expenses:                                                                    
    Direct operating expenses:                                                          
        Rooms.................................................      21,692        1,421  
        Food and beverage.....................................      17,082          681  
    Other operating and general                                                          
        expenses..............................................      65,184        4,302  
    Depreciation and amortization.............................       7,635          680  
    Interest (contractual interest                                                       
        of $36,252 for fiscal 1992 and                                                   
        $3,079 for July 1992).................................       8,245          779  
    Valuation writedowns and reserves.........................      62,123       13,000  
                                                                  --------     --------  
             Total costs and expenses.........................     181,961       20,863  
                                                                  --------     --------  
                                                                                         
Loss before reorganization items,                                                        
    income taxes and extraordinary items......................     (47,771)    (12,070) 
Reorganization items..........................................     (23,194)       1,796  
                                                                  --------     --------  
                                                                                        
Loss before income taxes and                                                             
    extraordinary items.......................................     (70,965)     (10,274) 
Provision for income taxes....................................       1,000         --    
                                                                  --------     --------  
                                                                                         
Loss before extraordinary items...............................     (71,965)     (10,274) 
                                                                                         
Extraordinary items:                                                                     
    Gain on discharge of indebtedness.........................        --        249,600  
                                                                  --------     --------  
                                                                                         
NET INCOME (LOSS).............................................    $(71,965)    $239,326  
                                                                  ========     ========  
                                                                                        
Income (loss) per common share:                                                         
    Primary:                                                                            
                                                                                        
        Operations............................................    $  (2.18)    $   (.31) 
        Extraordinary items...................................        --           7.56  
                                                                  --------     --------  
                                                                                        
NET INCOME (LOSS).............................................    $  (2.18)    $   7.25  
                                                                  ========     ========  
</TABLE>  
 
         See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.     

                                     F-24

<PAGE>   71

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
          CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIENCY)
                       (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  Capital
                                                                    in         Retained                                  Total
                                            Common Stock          Excess       Earnings          Treasury Stock      Stockholders'
                                       --------------------       of Par     (Accumulated)     -----------------        Equity
                                       Shares        Amount       Value        Deficit)        Shares     Amount     (Deficiency)
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                    <C>           <C>        <C>          <C>              <C>         <C>         <C>
Balance June 30, 1991...............   33,662,334    $ 1,683    $ 311,355    $(467,160)       (634,535)   $(3,205)    $(157,327)
Net loss............................       --           --          --         (71,965)           --          --        (71,965)
                                       ----------    -------    ---------    ---------        --------    -------     ---------

Balance June 30, 1992...............   33,662,334      1,683      311,355     (539,125)       (634,535)    (3,205)     (229,292)
Net income..........................       --           --          --         239,326            --          --        239,326
Cancellation of former
    equity interests in
    connection with emergence
    from bankruptcy.................  (33,662,334)    (1,683)    (311,355)        --           634,535      3,205      (309,833)
Issuance of new equity
    interests in connection
    with emergence from
    bankruptcy......................   33,000,000        330      135,270         --              --          --        135,600
Elimination of accumulated
  deficit in connection with
  emergence from bankruptcy........        --           --          --        299,799             --          --        299,799
                                       ----------    -------    ---------    ---------        --------    -------     ---------

Balance July 31, 1992...............   33,000,000    $   330    $ 135,270    $    --              --      $   --      $ 135,600
                                       ==========    =======    =========    =========        ========    =======     =========
</TABLE>



          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


                                      F-25

<PAGE>   72

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     YEAR          ONE MONTH  
                                                                    ENDED            ENDED    
                                                                   JUNE 30,         JULY 31,  
                                                                     1992             1992    
                                                                   --------       ---------  
<S>                                                                <C>           <C>         
Cash flows from operating activities:                                                        
   Net income (loss)...........................................    $(71,965)     $ 239,326   
   Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss)                                                
      to net cash provided by (used in) operating                                            
      activities before reorganization items:                                                
      Depreciation and amortization............................       7,635            680   
      Valuation writedowns and reserves........................      62,123         13,000   
      Provisions for lease rejection damages,                                                
          guarantees of third party debt and other                                           
          bankruptcy related claims............................       6,017            --    
      Loss on disposal of assets...............................       2,307            --    
      Reorganization items.....................................       9,072            604   
      Gain on discharge of indebtedness........................        --         (249,600)  
      Increase (decrease) from changes in other                                              
          operating assets and liabilities:                                                  
          Accounts receivable..................................       2,200         (1,153)  
          Tax refund receivable................................      30,874           --     
          Other operating assets...............................       5,075         (2,359)  
          Other operating liabilities..........................      (5,797)        (4,857)  
                                                                   --------      ---------   
                                                                               
                                                                               
          Net cash provided by (used in) operating                                           
             activities before reorganization items............      47,541         (4,359)  
                                                                   --------      ---------   
                                                                                             
Reorganization items:                                                                        
   Interest earned on accumulated cash resulting                                             
      from Chapter 11 proceedings..............................       4,427            298   
   Decrease in liabilities subject to compromise...............     (17,183)          (677)  
   Professional fees and other expenses for                                                  
      services rendered in connection with                                                   
      Chapter 11 proceedings...................................     (13,499)          (902)  
                                                                   --------      ---------   
                                                                                             
          Net cash used in reorganization                                                    
             activities........................................     (26,255)        (1,281)  
                                                                   --------      ---------   
          Net cash provided by (used in) operating                                            
             activities........................................      21,286          (5,640)  
                                                                   --------       ---------                                      
                                                                                            
                                                                                            
</TABLE>
          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.
                                                                 
                                                                         
                                      F-26                               
                                                                         
                                                                         
                                                                         
                                                                         

<PAGE>   73

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                  (CONTINUED)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>                                                                 
                                                                          YEAR         ONE MONTH  
                                                                          ENDED          ENDED    
                                                                         JUNE 30,       JULY 31,  
                                                                          1992            1992    
                                                                         -------       ---------  
<S>                                                                      <C>           <C>        
Cash flows from investing activities:                                                             
   Proceeds from mortgages and other notes                                                        
      receivable....................................................       10,160            (70) 
   Disbursements for mortgages and other notes                                                    
      receivable....................................................          (42)          --    
   Sale of property, net............................................        4,168           --    
   Purchases of property, equipment and                                                           
      leasehold improvements........................................      (14,141)          (692) 
   Additions to restricted cash.....................................       (5,746)          --    
   Decrease in restricted cash......................................         --           19,880  
   Increase (decrease) in other assets..............................         --              196  
                                                                         --------       --------  
                                                                                                  
          Net cash provided by (used in)                                                          
            investing activities....................................       (5,601)       19,314  
                                                                         --------       --------  
                                                                                                  
Cash flows from financing activities:                                                             
   Proceeds from notes payable and                                                               
      long-term debt................................................        9,613           --    
   Payments of notes payable and                                                                  
      long-term debt................................................      (25,905)       (34,323) 
                                                                         --------       --------  
                                                                                                  
          Net cash used in                                                                        
            financing activities....................................      (16,292)       (34,323) 
                                                                         --------       --------  
                                                                                                  
NET DECREASE IN CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS...........................         (607)       (20,649) 
                                                                                                  
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AT                                                                      
   BEGINNING OF PERIOD..............................................       60,749         60,142  
                                                                         --------       -------- 
                                                                                                 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AT                                                                     
   END OF PERIOD....................................................     $ 60,142       $ 39,493 
                                                                         ========       ========
</TABLE>


          See Accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


                                      F-27

<PAGE>   74

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                           JUNE 30 AND JULY 31, 1992                      

Note 1 - Reorganization and Emergence From Chapter 11

         Prime Hospitality Corp. became the successor corporation to 
Prime Motor Inns, Inc. on July 31, 1992.  As used herein, the "Company" 
refers to Prime Hospitality Corp. and subsidiaries, "PMI" refers to Prime
Motor Inns, Inc. and subsidiaries and "Prime Motor Inns" refers to Prime Motor
Inns, Inc., the parent company only.  The accompanying consolidated financial 
statements and notes thereto reflect the activities of the Company as of and
subsequent to July 31, 1992 and PMI prior to July 31, 1992.
                                                               
         On September 18, 1990, Prime Motor Inns (predecessor to and former
parent of the Company) and fifty of its subsidiaries (together with Prime Motor
Inns, the "Debtors") filed voluntary petitions under title 11 of the United
States Code ("Chapter 11") in the United States Bankruptcy Court, Southern
District of Florida, Miami Division (the "Bankruptcy Court") and began operating
as Debtors-In-Possession.

         On September 23, 1991, the Debtors filed their Joint Plan of
Reorganization. The Debtors filed their Disclosure Statement for Debtors'
Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization and their Amended Joint Plan of
Reorganization on November 15, 1991. These plans and the disclosure statement
were further amended and restated by the Disclosure Statement and the Second
Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization of the Debtors dated January 16, 1992 (the
"Plan"). The Plan was confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court on April 6, 1992.

         On July 31, 1992 (the "Effective Date"), the Debtors consummated the
Plan and emerged from bankruptcy. On the Effective Date, Prime Motor Inns merged
with and into the Company, which had been a wholly-owned subsidiary of Prime
Motor Inns. The Company was the surviving corporation in the merger. In
addition, certain of the Debtors and other subsidiaries of Prime Motor Inns that
did not file petitions under Chapter 11 merged, consolidated or contributed
substantially all of their assets to the Company or subsidiaries of the Company.

         On the Effective Date, the Company assumed the obligations of each
combining Debtor under the Plan. The Company has distributed Secured Notes and
Restructured Notes and is in the process of distributing cash, Tax Notes, Common
Stock and Warrants in settlement of pre-petition claims and


                                      F-28

<PAGE>   75

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


interests as such claims and interests are processed and settled.

         The American Institute of Certified Public Accountants has issued
Statement of Position 90-7, "Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization
Under the Bankruptcy Code" ("SOP 90-7"), which provides guidance for financial
reporting by Chapter 11 debtors during and following their Chapter 11 cases. The
accompanying historical consolidated financial statements of PMI for the period
from September 18, 1990 to the Effective Date have been prepared in accordance
with SOP 90-7 on the following basis:

- -        Liabilities subject to compromise are segregated.
- -        Transactions and events directly associated with the reorganization
         proceedings are reported separately.
- -        Interest expense is reported only to the extent it will be paid.

         Also pursuant to SOP 90-7, the Company implemented Fresh Start
Reporting (hereinafter defined) upon the emergence of the Debtors from
bankruptcy as of the Effective Date (see Note 2).

Note 2 - Fresh Start Reporting

         SOP 90-7 provides for the implementation of Fresh Start Reporting upon
the emergence of debtors from bankruptcy if the reorganization value (the
approximate fair value) of the assets of the emerging entity immediately prior
to emergence is less than the total of all post-petition liabilities and allowed
pre-petition claims, and if the holders of existing voting shares immediately
before the emergence from bankruptcy receive less than 50% of the voting shares
of the emerging entity. A Fresh Start balance sheet reflects assets at their
estimated fair value upon the emergence from bankruptcy and liabilities, other
than deferred taxes, at the present value of amounts to be paid determined at
appropriate current interest rates. The Company met the criteria for
implementation of, and implemented Fresh Start Reporting as of the Effective
Date.

         Under Fresh Start Reporting, the consolidated balance sheet as of July
31, 1992 became the opening consolidated balance sheet of the Company. Since
Fresh Start Reporting has been reflected in the accompanying consolidated
balance sheet as of July 31, 1992, this


                                      F-29

<PAGE>   76

                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)


consolidated balance sheet is not comparable in all material respects to any
such financial statements as of any prior date or for any period prior to July
31, 1992, since the consolidated balance sheet as of July 31, 1992 is that of a
new entity.

         The estimated reorganization value (the approximate fair value) of the
assets of the emerging entity was determined by consideration of many factors
and various valuation methods, including discounted cash flows and
price/earnings and other applicable ratios believed by management to be
representative of the Company's business and industry.

         Reorganization liabilities, consisting of Tax Notes, Restructured and
Reinstated Notes, Senior Secured Notes and Junior Secured Notes distributed as
of the Effective Date, have been recorded based on face values, which
approximate the present values of amounts to be paid determined at appropriate
current interest rates. Common Stock has been valued at the excess of the fair
value of identifiable assets of the Company over the present value of
liabilities.

         Other current liabilities, consisting of those arising from
post-petition operating and other expenses not paid as of the Effective Date and
obligations arising from certain loans to finance construction, will be paid in
full under their original terms and have been presented in the following balance
sheet at their historical carrying values.

         The effects of consummating the Plan and implementing Fresh Start 
Reporting are set forth on PMI's historical consolidated balance sheet as of
July 31, 1992 as follows:


                                      F-30

<PAGE>   77
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)

                     CONSOLIDATED FRESH START BALANCE SHEET
                              AS OF JULY 31, 1992
                       (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                               ADJUSTMENTS TO RECORD PLAN
                                            ------------------------------------------------------------------- 
                                                                                                         FRESH
                                            HISTORICAL                                                   START
                                             BALANCE                                                    BALANCE
                                              SHEET                         EXCHANGE    FRESH            SHEET
                                             7/31/92     DISTRIBUTIONS      OF STOCK    START           7/31/92
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                    ASSETS
<S>                                         <C>        <C>                  <C>         <C>            <C>
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents  . . . . . .    $ 39,500    $  --               $--        $  --           $ 39,500
  Restricted cash  . . . . . . . . . . .      27,800       (5,000)(a)        --           --             22,800
  Accounts receivable, net . . . . . . .       9,100       --                --           --              9,100
  Current portion of mortgages
    and other notes receivable . . . . .      64,000      (16,000)(b)        --           --             48,000
  Other current assets . . . . . . . . .       4,300       --                --           --              4,300
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
                                             144,700      (21,000)           --           --            123,700

Restricted cash  . . . . . . . . . . . .      35,000      (33,800)(a)        --           --              1,200
Property,equipment and leasehold
  improvements, net  . . . . . . . . . .     179,400       (3,400)(b)        --         (15,600)(f)     160,400
Mortgages and other notes
  receivable, net  . . . . . . . . . . .     180,600       (9,300)(b)        --           7,200 (f)     178,500
Other assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . .       2,500       --                --           2,300 (f)       4,800
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
    TOTAL ASSETS . . . . . . . . . . . .    $542,200     ($67,500)           $--        ($6,100)       $468,600
                                            ===================================================================

</TABLE>

                                      F-31

<PAGE>   78
                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 
                                  (CONTINUED)

                     CONSOLIDATED FRESH START BALANCE SHEET
                              AS OF JULY 31, 1992
                       (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                ADJUSTMENTS TO RECORD PLAN
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------  
                                                                                                         FRESH
                                            HISTORICAL                                                   START
                                             BALANCE                                                    BALANCE
                                              SHEET                        EXCHANGE        FRESH         SHEET
                                             7/31/92     DISTRIBUTIONS     OF STOCK        START        7/31/92
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------

                               LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIENCY)
<S>                                         <C>          <C>             <C>            <C>            <C>
Current liabilities:
  Notes payable and current
    portion of long-term debt  . . . . .    $  6,100     $  61,800 (c)   $   --         $   --         $ 67,900
  Other current liabilities  . . . . . .      24,600        (3,800)(a)       --            10,300 (f)    31,100
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
    Total current liabilities  . . . . .      30,700        58,000           --            10,300        99,000

Long-term debt, net of
  current portion  . . . . . . . . . . .       8,900       195,500 (c)       --             --          204,400
Deferred income  . . . . . . . . . . . .      36,200         --              --           (36,200)(f)     --
Other liabilities  . . . . . . . . . . .       --            2,600 (c)       --            27,000 (f)    29,600
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
    Total liabilities not subject
      to compromise  . . . . . . . . . .      75,800       256,100           --             1,100       333,000
Liabilities subject to compromise. . . .     706,000       (35,000)(a)       --             --            --
                                                           (28,700)(b)
                                                          (266,400)(c)
                                                          (375,900)(d)
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
    Total liabilities  . . . . . . . . .     781,800      (449,900)          --             1,100       333,000
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
Stockholders' equity (deficiency):
  Common stock (33,000,000 shares
    issued; $0.05 par value)(old). . . .       1,700         --             (1,700)(e)      --            --
  Capital in excess of par
    value (old)  . . . . . . . . . . . .     311,300         --           (311,300)(e)      --            --
  Common stock (33,000,000 shares
    issued and outstanding; $0.01
    par value)(new)  . . . . . . . . . .       --              300 (d)       --    (e)      --    (e)       300
Capital in excess of par
  value (new)  . . . . . . . . . . . . .       --          132,500 (d)     309,800 (e)   (307,000)(e)   135,300
Retained earnings
  (accumulated deficit). . . . . . . . .    (549,400)        6,500 (c)       --           299,800 (f)     --
                                                           243,100 (d)
Treasury stock . . . . . . . . . . . . .      (3,200)        --              3,200 (e)      --            --
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
    Total stockholders' equity
      (deficiency) . . . . . . . . . . .    (239,600)      382,400           --            (7,200)      135,600
                                            -------------------------------------------------------------------
TOTAL LIABILITIES AND
  STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
  (DEFICIENCY) . . . . . . . . . . . . .    $542,200      ($67,500)      $   --           ($6,100)     $468,600
                                            ===================================================================
</TABLE>





                                      F-32

<PAGE>   79
                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FRESH START BALANCE SHEET

(a)      Reflects cash payments of $38,800,000 to creditors on or after the
         Effective Date in accordance with the terms of the Plan.

(b)      Represents  mortgage notes, other notes receivable and property, which
         are offset against creditor claims on the Effective Date in accordance
         with the terms of the Plan.

(c)      Represents long-term debt in the principal amount of $257,300,000
         distributed to creditors on or after the Effective Date in accordance
         with the terms of the Plan and the recognition of $6,500,000 of related
         gain on discharge of indebtedness. As part of the Plan, the Company
         distributed approximately $1,400,000 of Tax Notes, approximately
         $94,600,000 of Restructured and Reinstated Notes, approximately
         $91,300,000 of Senior Secured Notes and approximately $70,000,000 of
         Junior Secured Notes. Additionally, approximately $15,000,000 of
         construction financing related to hotel property development
         outstanding prior to consummation will be paid based on original terms.

(d)      Represents 32,300,000 shares of Common Stock with an estimated fair
         value of $132,800,000, which will be distributed to creditors on or
         after the Effective Date in accordance with the terms of the Plan and
         the recognition of $249,600,000 of related gain on discharge of
         indebtedness.

(e)      Represents 700,000 shares of Common Stock with an estimated fair value
         of $2,800,000, which was exchanged for all of the shares of Prime's old
         common stock outstanding on the Effective Date.

(f)      Represents adjustments to: record at fair value operating property,
         equipment and leasehold improvements, certain mortgages and other notes
         receivable and certain other assets and related liabilities; eliminate
         deferred income; and eliminate accumulated deficit in accordance with
         the provisions of SOP 90-7 for Fresh Start Reporting.

         The gain on discharge of indebtedness of $249,600,000 has been
         presented as an  "Extraordinary  Item" in the accompanying
         consolidated  statement of operations for the one month ended July 31,
         1992.


                                      F-33

<PAGE>   80
                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                 


Note 3 - Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

         A summary of the significant accounting policies used by the Company
and PMI in the preparation of the accompanying consolidated financial statements
follows:

Business activities:
         The Company focuses on three types of business activities: operation of
         owned and leased hotel properties; management services provided to
         hotel properties owned by third parties; and management of its
         portfolio of mortgages, notes and other financial assets. The Company
         retains all the revenues and pays all the expenses with respect to the
         owned and leased hotel properties. The Company derives management fees
         from the hotel properties it manages based on a fixed percentage of
         gross revenues, fees for services rendered and performance-related
         incentive payments. The Company's portfolio of mortgages, notes and
         other assets primarily are associated with hotel properties currently
         managed or formerly owned by the Company and PMI.

         The majority of the Company's hotel properties are moderately priced
         hotels comprised of 100 to 150 rooms primarily located in the Northeast
         and Florida, which are designed to attract business and leisure
         travelers desiring quality accommodations at affordable prices. The
         Company operates or manages many of the restaurants and cocktail
         lounges at its full service hotels. Its limited service hotels, such as
         Wellesley Inns and AmeriSuites hotels, generally do not have
         restaurants or cocktail lounges.

         Most of the hotel properties are operated or managed by the Company in
         accordance with franchise agreements with national hotel chains,
         including Howard Johnson, Ramada, Marriott, Holiday Inn, Sheraton, Days
         Inn and Radisson. Additionally, the Company operates or manages the
         Wellesley hotel properties under its trademark "Wellesley Inns." The
         Company owns the trademark "AmeriSuites", and all of these hotel
         properties are managed for the Company by a related party.

Principles of consolidation:
         The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of


                                      F-34


<PAGE>   81
                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 
                                 (CONTINUED)


         the Company and PMI and all of their majority-owned subsidiaries. All
         material intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in
         consolidation.

Cash equivalents:
         Cash equivalents are highly liquid unrestricted investments with a
         maturity of three months or less when acquired.

Restricted cash:
         Restricted cash consists primarily of highly liquid investments that
         serve as collateral for debt obligations included in liabilities
         subject to compromise and is classified as either short-term or
         long-term depending on the date the obligation is due.

Mortgages and other notes receivable:
         Mortgages and other notes receivable are reflected at the lower of face
         or market value at July 31, 1992. Generally, the carrying amount of the
         portfolio of mortgages and other notes receivable is reduced through
         write-offs and by maintaining an aggregate loan valuation reserve at a
         level that, in the opinion of management, is adequate to absorb
         potential losses in the portfolio. To determine the appropriate level
         for the loan valuation reserve, management evaluates various factors
         including: general and regional economic conditions; the credit
         worthiness of the borrower; the nature and level of any delinquencies
         in the payment of principal or interest; and the adequacy of the
         collateral. Interest on delinquent loans (including impaired loans that
         have required writedowns or specific reserves) is only recognized when
         cash is received. The amount of interest income recognized on mortgages
         and other notes receivable is generally based on the loan's effective
         interest rate and adjusted carrying value of the note.

Property, equipment and leasehold improvements:
         Property, equipment and leasehold improvements that the Company intends
         to continue to operate are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation
         and amortization at June 30, 1992 and at fair market value a of 
         July 31, 1992. Provision is made for depreciation and amortization
         using the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the
         assets.


                                      F-35


<PAGE>   82
                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)


         The Company intends to sell or otherwise dispose of those remaining
         operating and non-operating properties that have generated losses or
         insufficient returns on investment. Properties identified for disposal
         are stated at their estimated net realizable value through valuation
         reserves or writedowns.

Income recognition on property sales and deferred income:
         Income is generally recognized when properties used in the hotel
         business are sold. However, income is deferred and recognized under
         installment or other appropriate methods when collectibility of the
         sales price is not reasonably assured or other criteria for immediate
         profit recognition under generally accepted accounting principles are
         not satisfied. Gains from sales of properties under sale and leaseback
         transactions that are generally deferred pursuant to applicable
         accounting rules are amortized over the lives of the related leases.
         Gains from sales of properties and certain other assets acquired
         through business combinations accounted for as purchases are generally
         offset against the carrying value of the remaining purchased assets if
         the sale takes place within the allocation period (generally a period
         of one year or less) following the purchase.

Construction income recognition and deferred income:
         Revenues under long-term construction contracts are generally
         recognized under the percentage-of-completion method and include a
         portion of the earnings expected to be realized on the contract in the
         ratio of costs incurred to estimated total costs. Under certain
         circumstances, the recognition of income is deferred until continuing
         involvement, in the form of operating guarantees made to the owners of
         the hotel property subject to the contract, has expired.

Income taxes:
         The Company and its subsidiaries file a consolidated Federal income tax
         return. PMI adopted Financial Accounting Standards Board Statement of
         Financial Accounting Standards No. 109 ("FAS 109"), "Accounting for
         Income Taxes, " by applying FAS 109 to its consolidated financial
         statements commencing July 1, 1991. Adoption of FAS 109 did


                                      F-36

<PAGE>   83
                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)


         not have a material effect on the consolidated financial statements.
         Deferred taxes have not been provided as of June 30, 1992 and July 31,
         1992 due to the availability of significant net operating loss
         carryforwards and the uncertainty surrounding the ultimate realization
         of the future benefits, if any, to be derived from the temporary
         differences between the financial reporting basis and the tax basis of
         assets and liabilities.

Income (loss) per common share:
         Primary net income (loss) per common share is computed based on the
         weighted-average number of common shares and common share equivalents
         (stock options) outstanding during each year. The weighted-average
         number of common shares and common share equivalents used in computing
         primary net income (loss) per share was 33,028,000 for the year ended
         June 30, 1992 and the month ended July 31, 1992. Fully diluted net
         income (loss) per common share includes, when dilutive, the effects of
         the elimination of interest expense and the issuance of additional
         common shares from the assumed conversion of the 6-5/8% convertible
         subordinated debentures due 2011 and the 7% convertible subordinated
         debentures due 2013 (collectively, the "Debentures"). The Debentures
         are included in the consolidated balance sheet as of June 30, 1992 as
         liabilities subject to compromise. The effects of assuming the
         conversion of the Debentures were not dilutive for the year ended
         June 30, 1992 and the one month ended July 31, 1992.

Reclassifications:
         Certain reclassifications have been made to the consolidated financial
         statements to conform them to the July 31, 1992 classifications.

Note 4 - Acquisitions and Dispositions

         In December 1989, PMI consummated its agreement with New World
Development Co. Ltd. ("New World") to participate with and assist New World in
its acquisition of the hotel business of Ramada, Inc. ("Ramada"). Under the
agreement, PMI loaned approximately $58,000,000 to New World (see Note 7) and
acquired certain real estate, notes receivable, the Rodeway International
Franchise System ("Rodeway") and certain other assets, and assumed certain


                                      F-37

<PAGE>   84
                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                (CONTINUED)


liabilities, for aggregate cash consideration of approximately $54,000,000 plus
closing adjustments. Such assets were sold in fiscal 1991. PMI entered into a
license agreement to operate the domestic Ramada franchise system and agreed to
indemnify New World for certain potential tax liabilities associated with the
license. The potential tax liabilities to New World, and all other claims by New
World and PMI against each other, were settled on August 4, 1992 (see Note 7).

Note 5 - Cash and Cash Equivalents

         Cash and cash equivalents are comprised of the following (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       June 30,          July 31,       
                                                         1992              1992          
                                                       --------     |    --------        
         <S>                                           <C>          |    <C>             
         Cash ......................................    $ 1,744     |    $10,479           
         Commercial paper and other                                 |                        
              cash equivalents......................     58,398     |     29,014           
                                                        -------     |    -------           
                                                                    |                        
              TOTALS................................    $60,142     |    $39,493           
                                                        =======     |    =======         
</TABLE>

Note 6 - Restricted Cash - Long Term

         Restricted cash consists primarily of commercial paper of
$43,947,000 at June 30, 1992. Restricted cash consists of cash in bank of
$360,000 and commercial paper of $872,000 at July 31, 1992. 

Note 7 - Mortgages and Other Notes Receivable

         Mortgages and other notes receivable are comprised of the following and
are stated at face value, net of writedowns and valuation reserves as of June
30, 1992. As of July 31, 1992, these assets have been valued at their fair
market value (in thousands):


                                      F-38

<PAGE>   85

                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         June 30,      |      July 31, 
                                                           1992        |       1992
                                                         --------      |      --------           
<S>                                                      <C>           |      <C>                
Frenchman's Reef resort hotel (a)......................  $ 78,996      |      $ 50,000           
Rose and Cohen entities (b)............................   100,890      |        25,000           
FCD and Servico (c)....................................    29,899      |        19,756           
New World (d)..........................................    58,000      |        42,000           
Properties managed by the Company (e)..................   198,441      |        70,089           
Other (f)..............................................    52,308      |        19,704           
                                                         --------      |      --------           
         Totals........................................   518,534      |       226,549           
                                                                       |                         
Less writedowns and valuation reserves.................   260,585      |            --           
                                                         --------      |      --------           
         Totals........................................   257,949      |       226,549           
Less current portion...................................    63,506      |        48,006           
                                                         --------      |      --------           
                                                                       |                         
LONG-TERM PORTION......................................  $194,443      |      $178,543           
                                                         ========      |      ========           
</TABLE>
                                                         
(a)      The mortgage notes are secured by the Frenchman's Reef resort hotel,
         which is managed by the Company, and consist of first and second
         mortgages with face values of $53,383,000 and $25,613,000,
         respectively, with final scheduled principal payments of $51,976,000
         and $25,613,000 due on July 31, 1995. The notes bear interest at a
         stated rate of 13%. Interest and principal payments on the first
         mortgage are payable in monthly installments. Interest and scheduled
         principal payments on the second mortgage note are payable only to the
         extent of available cash flow, as defined, with any unpaid interest due
         at maturity. Based on a valuation of the property, PMI wrote down the
         second mortgage to $11,400,000 as of June 30, 1990 and discontinued the
         accrual of interest. As a result of the continuing decline in economic
         conditions and operating cash flows, the balance of the second mortgage
         was written off in fiscal 1992. In connection with the adoption of
         Fresh Start Reporting at July 31, 1992, the Company has valued these
         notes at $50,000,000.

         During the one month ended July 31, 1992, the Company recognized
         $345,000 of interest income on these notes (an effective rate of
         approximately 8.3%), based on the current levels of cash flows
         generated from the property available to service the notes. The Company
         is in the process of renegotiating the terms of these notes based on
         the current


                                      F-39

<PAGE>   86

                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                


         level of cash flow generated by the property.

(b)      From 1988 through 1990, PMI loaned entities controlled by Allan Rose
         and Arthur Cohen (the "Rose and Cohen entities"), who at such time were
         significant Howard Johnson franchisees, an aggregate of $100,890,000
         fully secured initially by property and/or personal guarantees. PMI was
         committed to make additional loans, also on a fully secured basis, to
         the Rose and Cohen entities of up to an aggregate of $130,000,000 if
         values of, and/or revenues generated by, certain hotel properties
         controlled by the Rose and Cohen entities attained specified levels.
         PMI was to receive a minimum annual return of 10% on all loans made to
         the Rose and Cohen entities and a maximum return of 20%. All loans and
         unpaid interest are payable on December 31, 1997.

         Due to the decline in value of the hotel properties pledged as
         collateral for the loan and the continuing decline in the hotel real
         estate market, PMI discontinued funding additional loans in fiscal
         1990. Further, based on PMI's estimate of the value of the collateral
         and the personal guarantees of Rose and Cohen and discussions related
         to the possible early payment of the loan, PMI wrote down the loan to
         $50,000,000 as of June 30, 1990 and discontinued the accrual of
         interest.

         In 1992, certain of the Rose and Cohen entities owning a portion of
         the collateral that secures the loans filed for Chapter 11 protection
         in the United States Bankruptcy Court, Southern District of New York.
         Also during 1992, the Company commenced an adversary proceeding
         against Rose and Cohen. The complaint seeks to recover jointly and
         severally on the personal guarantees of $50,000,000 given by Rose and
         Cohen as part of the loan agreement. As a result of further evaluation
         of the collateral and the personal guarantees, PMI wrote down the loan
         to $30,000,000 as of June 30, 1992 and $25,000,000 as of July 31,
         1992.
        
(c)      In April 1989, PMI loaned FCD Hospitality, Inc. ("FCD"), an
         unaffiliated company, approximately $74,000,000 in cash for the purpose
         of financing FCD's acquisition of the outstanding common stock of
         Servico, Inc. ("Servico"), an operator of hotels. The loan was secured
         by the common stock of Servico,


                                      F-40

<PAGE>   87

                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                 


         FCD and certain FCD affiliates, and was originally due prior to June
         30, 1990. Interest was due at the prime rate plus 1%. PMI also entered
         into an agreement with FCD pursuant to which PMI would provide
         management consulting services for approximately $63,000,000 through
         June 1990. Additionally, in April 1989, PMI purchased approximately
         $80,000,000 of Servico's outstanding 12-1/4% subordinated notes due
         April 15, 1997 for approximately $64,000,000 (80% of par value).

         Subsequent to April 1989, PMI entered into certain other transactions
         including working capital loans and the sale of certain hotels to
         Servico. Servico also pledged a substantial portion of its hotel
         properties and mortgage notes receivable on hotel properties as
         collateral and/or in satisfaction of its commitments on the loan to FCD
         and the consulting agreement.

         On September 18, 1990, Servico and certain of its subsidiaries filed
         for Chapter 11 protection. After an extensive valuation and recovery
         analysis performed by PMI and Servico, PMI agreed to settle all claims
         and disputes with Servico and FCD in June 1991. Under the terms of the
         agreement, which was approved by the Bankruptcy Court, the FCD loan,
         the subordinated notes, loans related to sales of properties and
         working capital and all accrued interest relating to these notes and
         loans with a face value of $166,210,000 were forgiven. As part of the
         settlement, PMI retained ownership of certain mortgage notes receivable
         with a face value of approximately $30,000,000 that are secured by
         three hotel properties. The entity that owns one of the properties
         filed a voluntary petition under Chapter 11 of the United States
         Bankruptcy Code in December 1990. Subsequent to July 31, 1992, the
         Company has restructured the note receivable to receive payments based
         on the property's available cash flow.

         Based on the valuation of the mortgage notes on the three properties,
         PMI wrote down the FCD Loan and Servico notes to $16,757,000 as of June
         30, 1990 and discontinued the accrual of interest. In connection with
         the adoption of Fresh Start Reporting, the Company has valued the notes
         at $19,756,000 at July 31, 1992.


                                      F-41

<PAGE>   88

                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                 



(d)      In connection with the Ramada acquisition in December 1989, PMI agreed
         to loan New World $58,000,000 (see Note 4). Interest was payable
         quarterly at a rate of 11%. Principal was to be paid in installments
         beginning in 1995 with a final scheduled payment of $55,499,000 due on
         March 31, 2005. On August 4, 1992, after extensive negotiation and
         approval of a settlement by the Bankruptcy Court, the Company collected
         net proceeds of $42,000,000 plus accrued interest in full satisfaction
         of the $58,000,000 loan balance offset by liabilities subject to
         compromise related to the Ramada acquisition with a net carrying value
         of $16,000,000. The net proceeds were used to prepay a portion of the
         Senior Secured Notes issued on the Effective Date.

(e)      At July 31, 1992, the Company held mortgages and other notes receivable
         secured by 33 hotel properties operated by the Company under management
         or lease agreements. These notes currently bear interest at rates
         ranging from 8.5% to 14% and mature through 2014.

         The mortgages were primarily derived from the sales of hotel
         properties. Many of these properties had been unable to pay in full the
         annual debt service required under the terms of the original mortgages.
         The Company has restructured $33,530,000 of these mortgages to receive
         the majority of available cash and to receive a participation in the
         future excess cash flow of such hotel properties. The Company is also
         in process of restructuring another $9,500,000 of these mortgages.

(f)      Other notes receivable bear interest at effective rates ranging from 8%
         to 12%, mature through 2001 and are secured primarily by hotel
         properties.

Note 8 - Property, Equipment and Leasehold Improvements

         Property,  equipment and leasehold  improvements  consist of the
following and are stated at cost (other than  properties held for sale) at June
30, 1992 and at fair market value as of July 31, 1992 (in thousands):


                                      F-42

<PAGE>   89
                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)  
                                                               
<TABLE>                                                        
<CAPTION>                                                      
                                                     June 30,       July 31     Years of Useful  
                                                       1992           1992           Life        
                                                     --------   |   -------     ---------------  
<S>                                                  <C>        |   <C>         <C>              
Land and land leased to                                         |                                
   others..........................................  $ 25,963   |   $ 24,855                     
Hotels.............................................   116,192   |     95,942       20 to 45      
Furniture, fixtures and                                         |                                
   autos...........................................    25,346   |     16,192        2 to 10      
Leasehold improvements.............................    13,425   |     15,428        3 to 45      
Property and equipment                                          |                                
   under capital leases............................        93   |       --          2 to 33      
                                                     --------   |   --------                     
                                                      181,019   |    152,417                     
                                                     --------   |   --------                     
Properties held for sale, at net realizable value:              |                                
     Development properties........................    15,544   |      8,000                     
     Non-core properties...........................     7,019   |       --                       
     Properties acquired                                        |                                
       for resale..................................       248   |       --                       
                                                     --------   |   --------                     
                                                       22,811   |      8,000                     
                                                     --------   |   --------                     
Less accumulated depreciation                                   |                                
   and amortization................................   (24,358)  |       --                       
                                                     --------   |   --------                     
                                                                |                                
         TOTALS....................................  $179,472   |   $160,417                     
                                                     ========   |   ========                     
</TABLE>                                                                
                                                                             
         At July 31, 1992, the Company was the lessor of land and certain
restaurant facilities in Company-owned hotels with an approximate aggregate book
value of $12,338,000 pursuant to noncancelable operating leases expiring on
various dates through 2013. Minimum future rentals under such leases are
$8,095,000, of which $3,449,000 is to be received during the five year period
ending June 30, 1997.

         Depreciation and amortization expense on property, equipment and 
leasehold improvements was $6,867,000 and $569,000 for the year ended 
June 30, 1992 and for the one month ended July 31, 1992, respectively.
        
        
         Capitalized interest was $139,000 and $0 for the year ended June 30,
1992 and for the one month ended July 31, 1992, respectively.


                                      F-43

<PAGE>   90


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


Note 9 -  Other Current Liabilities

         Other current liabilities consist of obligations for the following (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               June 30,    |     July 31,         
                                                                 1992      |       1992           
                                                               --------    |     --------         
<S>                                                           <C>          |     <C>              
Accounts payable........................................       $ 1,803     |     $ 1,801          
Bankruptcy claims reserve...............................            --     |       6,591          
Rent....................................................         1,355     |         945          
Interest................................................         3,824     |         196          
Accrued payroll and related benefits....................         3,484     |       3,385          
Managed property reserve................................         2,042     |       3,333          
Insurance reserve.......................................         1,732     |         756          
Professional fees.......................................         4,798     |       6,522          
Other...................................................         6,906     |       7,607          
                                                               -------     |     -------
         TOTALS.........................................       $25,944     |     $31,136 
                                                               =======     |     =======          
</TABLE> 

Note 10 - Notes Payable

         Notes payable consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              June 30,     |     July 31,          
                                                               1992        |      1992             
                                                              --------     |     --------          
<S>                                                           <C>          |     <C>               
Notes payable to related party (a)......................      $ 5,706      |     $ 5,706           
Other notes payable (b).................................          265      |         265           
                                                              -------      |     -------           
                                                                           |                       
         TOTALS.........................................      $ 5,971      |     $ 5,971 
                                                              =======      |     ======= 
          
</TABLE> 
                                                           
(a)      Notes payable to related party are payable to ShoLodge, Inc.
         ("ShoLodge"), a company controlled by a director. The notes are secured
         by three hotel properties with a book value of $17,354,000 that were
         constructed in 1992 and 1991. Interest is payable monthly at variable
         rates ranging from the prime interest rate (6% at July 31, 1992) plus
         1% to the prime rate plus 2%. One promissory note for $3,000,000 is due
         in May 1993 and the remainder is due on demand (see Note 21).

(b)      Other notes payable are secured by a hotel property.  Interest is
         payable at the prime rate plus 2%.  The notes are due in


                                      F-44

<PAGE>   91


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


         May 1993.

Note 11 - Liabilities Subject to Compromise

         As a result of the Chapter 11 filing (see Note 1), enforcement of
certain unsecured claims against the Debtors in existence prior to the petition
date were stayed while the Debtors continued business operations as
debtors-in-possession. These claims are reflected in the accompanying
consolidated balance sheets as of June 30, 1992, as liabilities subject to
compromise. Additional unsecured claims classified as liabilities subject to
compromise arose subsequent to the Petition Date resulting from rejection of
executory contracts, including lease, management and franchise agreements, and
from the determination by the Bankruptcy Court (or agreements by the parties in
interest) to allow claims for contingencies and other disputed amounts.
Enforcement of claims secured against the Debtors' assets ("secured claims")
were also stayed although the holders of such claims have the right to move the
Court for relief from the stay. Secured claims are secured primarily by liens on
the Debtors' property, equipment and leasehold improvements and certain
mortgages and other notes receivable.

         Creditors have asserted pre- and post-petition claims against the
Debtors alleging liabilities of approximately $9 billion plus unliquidated
amounts. The Company projects that the claims asserted against the Debtors will
be resolved and reduced to an amount that approximates PMI's estimate of
$706,250,000 recognized as liabilities subject to compromise as of June 30,
1992. PMI has filed motions objecting to those claims that are: (a) duplicative;
(b) superseded by amended claims; (c) erroneously asserted against multiple
Debtors; (d) not obligations of any of the Debtors; or (e) filed after the Bar
Date (as hereinafter defined). Additionally, PMI otherwise has disputed a
substantial number of the claims asserted against the Debtors and has filed
objections to such claims. The Bankruptcy Court established May 15, 1991 (the
"Bar Date") as the deadline for filing proofs of claim, except certain specified
claims, against the Debtors.

         A significant number of the bankruptcy claims have been resolved. As of
March 1, 1993, unresolved bankruptcy claims of approximately $1 billion have
been asserted against PMI.


                                      F-45

<PAGE>   92

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


Approximately $767 million of these unresolved claims were filed by entities
controlled by Allan Rose and Arthur Cohen (see Note 7).

         The Company has disputed a substantial number of these unresolved
bankruptcy claims and has filed objections to such claims. In addition, a number
of these claims have been resolved with the claimant and are awaiting approval
by the Bankruptcy Court.

         The Company believes that substantially all of these claims will be
dismissed, disallowed or deemed paid pursuant to the Plan and estimates that
unresolved bankruptcy claims will be allowed in the amount of approximately $27
million. These claims will be settled as follows: claims of $18 million will be
satisfied through the issuance of Secured Notes, Restructured Notes and Tax
Notes; claims of $8 million will be satisfied through the distribution of the
Company's Common Stock; and claims of $1 million will be satisfied through cash
payments.

         In accordance with SOP 90-7, the July 31, 1992 consolidated financial
statements have given full effect to the issuance of these Secured Notes,
Restructured Notes and Tax Notes and the distribution of the Company's Common
Stock. Liabilities have been provided for the anticipated cash payments.

          PMI's liabilities subject to compromise, stated at management's
estimate of the total amount of allowed claims and not at the amounts for which
claims will be settled, consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        June 30,
                                                          1992
                                                        --------
<S>                                                     <C>
Estimated claims:
   Trade accounts payable..........................     $ 28,858
   Lease rejection damages.........................       97,856
   Guarantees of third party debt..................       30,529
   Other liabilities ..............................       79,943
                                                        --------
       Total estimated claims .....................      237,186
Long-term debt (Note 12) ..........................      469,064
                                                        --------
       TOTAL.......................................     $706,250
                                                        ========
</TABLE>


                                      F-46

<PAGE>   93


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


         The amounts listed above may be subject to future adjustments depending
on further developments with respect to disputes or unresolved claims.
Information as to the terms of the settlement of liabilities subject to
compromise under the Plan as of or subsequent to the Effective Date through the
distribution of cash, new indebtedness, new equity securities and/or offset
against certain assets reflected in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets
is set forth in Note 2.

         PMI discontinued accruing interest on certain debt obligations as of
the date such obligations were determined to be subject to compromise.
Contractual interest not accrued and not reflected as an expense in the
consolidated statements of operations, as a result of the Debtors' Chapter 11
filing, amounted to approximately $28,000,000 for the year ended June 30,
1992 and $2,300,000 for the one month ended July 31, 1992. Total contractual
interest is disclosed in the accompanying consolidated statements of operations.

Note  12 - Long-term Debt

         As a result of the Chapter 11 filing (see Notes 1 and 11), all
long-term obligations of the Debtors in existence prior to the Petition Date
were stayed and have been classified as liabilities subject to compromise at
June 30, 1992. Long-term debt consists of the following (in thousands):


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>                                                            |              
                                                        June 30,     |     July 31, 
                                                          1992       |       1992   
                                                        --------     |     -------- 
<S>                                                     <C>          |     <C>      
Senior secured notes (a)..............................  $   --       |     $ 91,300 
Junior secured notes (a)..............................      --       |       69,999 
Tax settlement notes (b)..............................      --       |        1,422 
Mortgage notes and bonds payable(c)...................      --       |       94,639 
Construction financing (d)............................     9,002     |        8,995 
                                                        --------     |     -------- 
    Total debt........................................     9,002     |      266,355 
                                                                     |              
Pre-petition liabilities:                                            |              
  7% convertible subordinated                                        |              
    debentures due 2013 (e)...........................   115,000     |         --   
  6-5/8% convertible subordinated                                    |              
    debentures due 2011 (e)...........................   115,000     |         --   
</TABLE>                                          
                                                       

                                      F-47

<PAGE>   94


                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         June 30,    July 31,
                                                           1992        1992  
                                                         --------  |  --------
<S>                                                      <C>       |   <C>     
   Notes payable to banks under bank                               |          
     credit agreement (f):                                         |           
       Tranche A and B...............................      31,848  |      --  
       Tranche C.....................................      60,000  |      --  
   Mortgage notes and bonds due                                    |          
     through 2008 (g)................................     143,676  |      --  
   Other (h).........................................       3,540  |      --  
                                                          -------  |   -------
         Total debt..................................     478,066  |   266,355
                                                                   |          
Less: Liabilities subject to                                       |          
   compromise........................................     469,064  |      --  
     Current portion.................................          81  |    61,917
                                                         --------  |  --------
                                                                   |          
         Long-term debt..............................    $  6,921  |  $204,438
                                                         ========  |  ========
</TABLE>                                                                     
                                                        
(a)      Pursuant to the Plan,  the Company  issued two classes of Secured
         Notes which are  identified  as "Senior  Secured  Notes" and "Junior 
         Secured  Notes".  Senior Secured Notes were issued in two series of
         notes which are  identified as the "8.20% Fixed Rate Senior Secured 
         Notes" and the  "Adjustable  Rate Senior Secured Notes" (collectively, 
         the "Senior Secured  Notes").  Each series is identical except that
         the interest rate on the Adjustable Rate Senior Secured Notes will be
         periodically  adjusted to one-half of one percent over the daily
         "prime rate" reported by Chemical Bank,  with a maximum  interest rate
         of 10.0% per annum.  The aggregate  principal  amount of Senior 
         Secured  Notes issued under the Plan was  $91,300,000,  comprised of 
         $30,100,000  of 8.20% Fixed Rate Secured Notes and $61,200,000 of
         Adjustable Rate Senior Notes.  On August 11, 1992, the Company 
         prepaid  $17,900,000 of the 8.20% Fixed Rate Senior Secured Notes and
         $36,400,000 of the Adjustable  Rate Senior Secured Notes from the
         proceeds of  collections of portions of the collateral for the Senior
         Secured Notes.  The prepaid  amounts of $54,300,000 have been 
         classified as current at July 31, 1992.
        
         The other class of Secured Notes issued to satisfy claims was comprised
         of Junior Secured Notes that bear interest at a rate of 9.20% per annum
         and will mature on July 31, 2000. The aggregate principal amount of
         Junior Secured Notes issued


                                      F-48

<PAGE>   95


                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                 


         under the Plan was $70,000,000.

         The collateral for the Secured Notes consists primarily of mortgages
         and other notes receivable and real property (the "Secured Note
         Collateral") with a book value of $143,191,000 as of July 31, 1992.

         Interest on the Secured Notes is payable semi-annually commencing
         January 31, 1993. The Secured Notes require that 85% of the cash
         proceeds from the Secured Note Collateral be applied first to interest,
         second to prepayment of the Senior Secured Notes and third to
         prepayment of the Junior Secured Notes. Any remaining principal balance
         of the Senior Secured Notes is due July 31, 1997. Aggregate principal
         payments on the Junior Secured Notes are required in order that
         one-third of the principal balance outstanding on December 31, 1996 is
         paid by July 31, 1998; two-thirds of that balance is paid by July 31,
         1999; and all of that balance is paid by July 31, 2000. To the extent
         the cash proceeds from the Secured Note Collateral are insufficient to
         pay interest or required principal payments on the Secured Notes, the
         Company will be obligated to pay any deficiency out of its general
         corporate funds.

         The Secured Notes contain covenants which, among other things, require
         the Company to maintain a net worth of at least $100,000,000, limit
         expenditures related to the development of hotel properties through
         December 31, 1996 and preclude cash distributions to stockholders,
         including dividends and redemptions, until the Secured Notes have been
         paid in full.

         During March 1993, the Company repurchased $9,500,000 of the Junior
         Secured Notes for a purchase price of $7,400,000. The repurchase
         resulted in an extraordinary gain of $2,100,000, which will be
         reflected in the Company's first quarter 1993 consolidated financial
         statements. These notes have been classified as long-term debt at July
         31, 1992 in accordance with their terms, as repurchase was not
         contemplated at the balance sheet date.

(b)      Claims of taxing authorities were paid in Tax Notes or cash. Each Tax
         Note is in a face amount equal to the allowed claim


                                      F-49

<PAGE>   96


                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                


         and provides for annual payments of principal and interest until
         maturity on July 31, 1998. Such payments will be made in equal
         principal installments, plus simple interest from July 31, 1992 at the
         rate of 8.20% per annum, with payments to commence on July 31, 1993 and
         with additional payments to be made on each July 31 thereafter.

(c)      The Company has $20,734,000 of restructured notes issued to holders of
         oversecured and undersecured bankruptcy claims. Each restructured note
         matures on July 31, 2002 and is secured by a lien on the collateral
         which secured the underlying claim prior to bankruptcy. The notes are
         secured by mortgage notes receivable and hotel properties with a book
         value of $16,981,000 at July 31, 1992.

         The oversecured restructured notes bear interest at a rate of 9.20% per
         annum payable semi-annually in cash. Prior to maturity, principal
         amounts outstanding will be paid semi-annually based on a thirty-year
         amortization schedule. The Company has approximately $7,173,000 of
         these notes outstanding at July 31, 1992.

         During January 1993, the Company repurchased $1,700,000 of the
         oversecured restructured notes for a purchase price of $1,300,000. The
         repurchase resulted in an extraordinary gain of $400,000, which will be
         reflected in the Company's first quarter 1993 consolidated financial
         statements. These notes have been classified as current at July 31,
         1992.

         The undersecured restructured notes bear interest at a rate of 8% per
         annum with interest payable semi-annually in cash. Semi-annual
         principal payments begin on July 31, 1996 based on a thirty-year
         amortization schedule. The Company has approximately $13,561,000 of
         these notes outstanding at July 31, 1992.

         The Company has other mortgage notes and bonds payable of approximately
         $73,905,000 which are due through April 1, 2008 and bear interest at
         rates ranging from 4.68% to 10.5% at July 31, 1992. The notes are
         secured by mortgage notes receivable and hotel properties with a book
         value of $83,577,000 at July 31, 1992.



                                      F-50

<PAGE>   97


                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)


(d)      Construction financing obligations primarily consist of two loans
         payable to banks with an aggregate balance of $5,193,000 and a loan
         payable to ShoLodge of $3,570,000 at July 31, 1992. The loans payable
         to banks are secured by mortgages on two hotel properties with a book
         value of $13,963,000 at July 31, 1992. Principal is payable in monthly
         installments with the balances due by June 1994. Interest is payable
         monthly at the prime rate plus 2%. The loan payable to ShoLodge is
         secured by a hotel with a book value of $7,670,000 at July 31, 1992.
         Principal is payable in September 1993. Interest is payable monthly at
         the prime rate plus 2% (see Note 21).

(e)      At June 30, 1992, PMI's 6-5/8% convertible subordinated debentures due
         2011 and 7% convertible subordinated debentures due 2013 were
         convertible at any time prior to maturity into common stock at $40.568
         per share and $43.95 per share, respectively, and 5,451,342 shares of
         common stock were reserved for issuance upon such conversion. Sinking
         fund payments of $5,750,000 annually were required commencing April 1,
         1997 for the 6-5/8% Debentures and June 1, 1999 for the 7% Debentures.
         All Debentures were subordinated to all existing and future senior
         indebtedness of PMI.

(f)      In April 1989, PMI borrowed approximately $140,000,000 from Morgan Bank
         pursuant to a demand note (the "Morgan Loan") with interest at the
         prime rate. The note was secured by the notes receivable from FCD and
         Servico and certain other assets.

         In September 1989, PMI entered into a $263,000,000 secured bank credit
         agreement (the "Credit Agreement"), expiring March 1991, in which
         borrowings (the "Bank Group Loan") were fully utilized by December
         1989. Borrowings bear interest at the prime rate plus 1/2%. The
         borrowings were principally incurred to extinguish the Morgan Loan
         issued in connection with the Servico transaction ("Tranche A") and to
         finance PMI's portion of the Ramada acquisition ("Tranche B"). The Bank
         Group Loan was secured by the notes receivable from FCD and Servico,
         the net assets and common stock of subsidiaries acquired in the Ramada
         acquisition, the New World note, certain other mortgage notes
         receivable and certain other assets.


                                      F-51

<PAGE>   98

                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                 


         In March 1990, PMI prepaid $1,000,000 of the Bank Group Loan with the
         proceeds of previously pledged mortgage notes receivable.

         In May 1990, PMI prepaid $40,000,000 of the Bank Group Loan from
         proceeds from the collection of a receivable related to the sale of a
         hotel property in fiscal 1989. In June 1990, PMI prepaid $1,000,000 of
         the Bank Group Loan with the proceeds of certain previously pledged
         mortgage notes receivable.

         In July 1990, PMI prepaid approximately $171,200,000 of the Bank Group
         Loan from the proceeds of the sale of the Howard Johnson, Ramada and
         Rodeway franchise businesses. In July 1990, the Credit Agreement was
         amended to convert $60,000,000 of $65,000,000 of unsecured demand loans
         then outstanding, which had been borrowed in fiscal 1990 to fund
         construction, into secured term loans ("Tranche C"). In addition,
         certain unsecured letter of credit reimbursement obligations were
         converted into Tranche C secured obligations. PMI also pledged
         additional collateral and certain then-existing defaults under the Bank
         Credit Agreement were waived.

         In July 1990, PMI paid the remaining $5,000,000 of unsecured demand
         notes then outstanding.

(g)      Other mortgage notes and bonds payable consist of debt secured by
         properties operated by PMI or notes receivable held by PMI. Principal
         is due in installments through 2009. Interest rates are generally
         variable ranging from 5% to 15% at June 30, 1992.

(h)      Other debt as of June 30, 1992 consists of an unsecured note bearing
         interest at the rate of 17%.
        
         At July 31, 1992, maturities of long-term debt for the next five years
ending July 31 are as follows (in thousands):


                                      F-52

<PAGE>   99


                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)
                                 

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                     <C>
1993 ...............................................................    $ 61,917
1994 ...............................................................      13,849
1995 ...............................................................       3,429
1996 ...............................................................       8,010
1997 ...............................................................      72,285
Thereafter..........................................................     106,865
                                                                        --------
         TOTAL......................................................    $266,355
                                                                        ========
</TABLE>

Note 13 -  Lease Commitments

         The Company leases various hotels under lease agreements with initial
terms expiring at various dates from 1998 through 2019. The Company has options
to renew certain of the leases for periods ranging from 1 to 94 years. Rental
payments are based on minimum rentals plus a percentage of the hotel's revenues
in excess of stipulated amounts. As a result of the Chapter 11 filing, all lease
contracts were reviewed during 1991 and a determination was made as to whether
to accept or reject these contracts. The commitments shown below reflect those
lease contracts which the Company has assumed.

         The following is a schedule by year of future minimum lease payments
required under the remaining operating leases for core properties that have
terms in excess of one year as of July 31, 1992 (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                      <C>
1993................................................................     $ 4,079
1994................................................................       4,047
1995................................................................       4,003
1996................................................................       3,970
1997................................................................       3,938
Thereafter..........................................................      48,125
                                                                         -------
    TOTAL...........................................................     $68,162
                                                                         =======
</TABLE>

         Rental expense for all operating leases, including those with terms of
less than one year, is comprised as follows (in thousands):


                                      F-53

<PAGE>   100


                   PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      Year            One Month 
                                                                                     Ended              Ended   
                                                                                    June 30,           July 31,  
                                                                                      1992               1992   
                                                                                    --------          --------- 
<S>                                                                                 <C>                <C>     
Rentals..................................................................            $6,866             $  520 
Contingent rentals.......................................................               814                 53
                                                                                     ------             ------
Gross rental expense.....................................................             7,680                573
Rental income from                                                                                              
   subleases.............................................................               (61)                (6) 
                                                                                     ------             ------
                                                                                                              
       NET RENTAL EXPENSE................................................            $7,619             $  567 
                                                                                     ======             ======

</TABLE>

Note 14 -  Contingencies

         PMI and certain of its present and former officers and directors were
named as defendants in purported class action lawsuits on behalf of purchasers
of PMI's common stock and debentures. The lawsuits allege that PMI made
materially false and misleading statements and omissions regarding its financial
condition in violation of Federal securities laws and other claims. A settlement
was consummated in February 1993 which was funded through insurance proceeds.

         The Company has responded to informal requests for information by the
Staff of the United States Securities and Exchange Commission's Division of
Enforcement relating to a number of significant transactions of PMI for the
years 1985 through 1991. However, no formal allegations have been made by the
Staff.

         In addition to the foregoing legal proceedings, the Company is involved
in various other proceedings incidental to the normal course of its business.

         The Company believes that the resolutions of these contingencies will
not have a material adverse effect on the Company's consolidated financial
position or results of operations.


                                      F-54

<PAGE>   101

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


Note 15 -  Reorganization Expenses

          The net expenses incurred as a result of the Debtors' Chapter 11
filing on September 18, 1990 and subsequent reorganization efforts have been
segregated from normal operating expenses and presented as reorganization
expenses in the accompanying consolidated statements of income for the year
ended June 30, 1992 and for the one month ended July 31, 1992.

          Reorganization expenses are comprised of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               Year               One Month 
                                                              Ended                 Ended   
                                                             June 30,             July 31,  
                                                               1992                 1992    
                                                             --------             ---------  
<S>                                                          <C>                  <C>       
Professional fees and other                                                        
  expenses.............................................      $19,297              $   902   
Lease rejection damages................................          981                   --   
Guarantees of third party debt.........................        3,250                   --   
Other claims arising from                                                          
  bankruptcy...........................................        1,786                   --   
Loss on disposal of assets ............................        2,307                   --   
Interest earned on accumulated                                                     
  cash resulting from Chapter 11                                                   
  proceedings..........................................       (4,427)                (298)  
Insurance recovery proceeds............................           --               (2,400)  
                                                             -------              -------   
                                                                                   
     TOTALS............................................      $23,194              $(1,796)  
                                                             =======              =======                                        
                                                                          
Note  16 - Valuation Writedowns and Reserves                                       
                                                                                   
         Valuation writedowns and reserves have been recorded in order to adjust   
the carrying value of assets and liabilities resulting from the restructuring of   
PMI's business and general economic conditions and primarily consist of the        
following (in thousands):                                                          

</TABLE>   
                                      F-55 
                                           
                                           
                                           
                                           

<PAGE>   102

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 (CONTINUED)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    Year     |    One Month 
                                                                   Ended     |      Ended   
                                                                  June 30,   |     July 31, 
                                                                    1992     |       1992   
                                                                  --------   |    --------- 
<S>                                                               <C>        |     <C>      
Accounts receivable....................................           $ 2,722    |     $    --  
Mortgages and notes                                                          |              
   receivable..........................................            49,479    |      13,000  
Property, equipment and                                                      |              
   leasehold improvements..............................             9,000    |          --  
Other items............................................               922    |          --  
                                                                  -------    |     -------  
                                                                             |              
      TOTALS...........................................           $62,123    |     $13,000  
                                                                  =======    |     =======  
                                                                                           
                                                                            
</TABLE>

         The valuation writedowns and reserves for the year ended June 30, 1992
shown above were all recognized in the fourth quarter.

         In addition to the above, valuation writedowns and reserves
of $20,578,000 and $-0- were charged against deferred income for the year
ended June 30, 1992 and for the one month ended July 31, 1992, respectively.
        
Note 17 -  Income Taxes

         Income taxes have been provided as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 Year            One Month  
                                                                Ended              Ended    
                                                               June 30,          July 31,   
                                                                 1992              1992     
                                                               --------          ---------  
<S>                                                            <C>               <C>        
Current:                                                                                    
   State................................................        $1,000            $    --   
                                                                ------            -------   
                                                                                            
     Totals.............................................        $1,000            $    --   
                                                                ======            =======   
</TABLE>                                                                    
                                                                          
         The difference  between total income taxes and the amount  computed 
by applying the Federal  statutory  income tax rate of 34% to income (loss) 
from  operations before income taxes are as follows (in thousands):


                                      F-56

<PAGE>   103

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>                                                                                                         
                                                                                       Year           One Month 
                                                                                      Ended             Ended   
                                                                                     June 30,         July 31,  
                                                                                       1992             1992    
                                                                                     --------         --------- 
<S>                                                                                <C>                <C>       
Federal income tax credit at                                                                                    
  statutory rates..........................................................        $(24,128)           $(3,493) 
Increase in tax resulting from:                                                                                 
  Accounting losses for which                                                                                   
    deferred Federal income tax                                                                                
    cannot be recognized...................................................          24,468              3,493  
  State income taxes.......................................................             660                 --  
                                                                                   --------            -------  
                                                                                                                
        TOTALS.............................................................        $  1,000            $    --  
                                                                                   ========            =======  
</TABLE>
        
         The tax effects of the temporary differences in the areas listed below
resulted in deferred income tax provisions (credits) (in thousands):

<TABLE> 
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       Year           One Month
                                                                                      Ended             Ended  
                                                                                     June 30,         July 31, 
                                                                                       1992             1992   
                                                                                     --------         ---------
<S>                                                                                <C>                 <C>     
Reserve for doubtful accounts..............................................        $   (736)           $   --  
Reserve for property valuations............................................            (127)               --  
Net temporary differences                                                                                    
   without tax benefit.....................................................             359                --  
Lease rejection damages....................................................             423                --  
Depreciation and amortization..............................................              14                --  
Gains on property sales....................................................             (33)               --  
Other .....................................................................             100                --  
                                                                                   --------            ------  
                                                                                                            
         TOTALS............................................................         $    --            $   --  
                                                                                   ========            ======  
</TABLE>
        
         No Federal income tax was payable at July 31, 1992 due primarily to the
utilization of net operating loss carryforwards.

         At July 31, 1992, the Company had net operating loss carryforwards of
approximately $347,000,000 for Federal income tax purposes. Such tax net
operating loss carryforwards, if not used as offsets to future taxable income,
will expire beginning in 2005 and continuing through 2007. The amount of net
operating loss carryforwards available for future utilization is limited to


                                      F-57

<PAGE>   104

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)
                                  


$130,500,000 during the carryforward period as a result of the change in
ownership of the Company upon consummation of the Plan.

         In accordance with FAS 109, the Company has not recognized the future
tax benefits associated with the net operating loss carryforwards or with other
temporary differences. Accordingly, the Company has provided a valuation
allowance of approximately $44,000,000 against the deferred tax assets as of
June 30, 1992 and July 31, 1992. To the extent any available carryforwards or
other benefits are utilized in periods subsequent to July 31, 1992, the tax
benefit realized will be treated as a contribution to stockholders' equity and
will have no effect on the income tax provision for financial reporting
purposes.

         PMI's Federal income tax returns for the years 1987 through 1991 are
currently under examination by the Internal Revenue Service. The Company does
not believe there will be any material adverse effects on the consolidated
financial statements as a result of this examination.

Note 18 -  Common Stock and Common Stock Equivalents

         Pursuant to the Plan, on July 31, 1992, the Company began distributing
33,000,000 shares of Common Stock to certain claimants and holders of PMI stock.
At March 2, 1993, 22,623,100 shares of Common Stock were distributed. The
remaining shares are to be distributed semi-annually to holders of previously
allowed claims and pending final resolution of disputed claims (see Note 11). In
addition, holders of PMI stock will receive Warrants to purchase Common Stock
exercisable into an aggregate of approximately 2,100,000 shares at an exercise
price equal to the average per share daily closing price during the year ending
July 31, 1993.

         On July 31, 1992, the Company adopted a stock option plan under which
options to purchase up to 1,320,000 shares of Common Stock may be granted to
directors, officers or key employees under terms determined by the Board of
Directors. During 1992, options to purchase 350,000 shares were granted to
officers and directors none of which are exercisable at July 31, 1992. In
addition, options to purchase 330,000 shares were granted to a former officer.
Such options are currently exercisable and expire on July 31, 1995. The exercise
prices of the above options are dependent


                                      F-58

<PAGE>   105

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)
                                  


on the average market price one year from the date of grant and are, therefore,
currently undeterminable.

         On July 31, 1992, the Company adopted a performance incentive plan
under which stock options covering an additional 330,000 shares of Common Stock
were reserved for grants to key employees at the discretion of management. No
options have been issued under this plan.

         PMI had an employee incentive stock option plan which provided for
grants of stock options covering an aggregate of 3,520,000 shares of common
stock to officers and key employees. Under the terms of the plan, which expired
on November 23, 1991, options were granted at a price not less than 100% of fair
market value on the date of grant. Options generally were exercisable in
cumulative installments of 33-1/3% after the option has been outstanding 18, 32
and 46 months from the date of grant and expired five years after the date of
grant.

         A summary of the transactions under this plan follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           Number                  Option Price
                                                                         of Shares                  Per Share
                                                                         ---------                --------------
<S>                                                                      <C>                      <C>
Outstanding - June 30, 1991.....................................           950,574                $8.25 - $40.45
Cancelled.......................................................          (950,574)               $8.25 - $40.45
                                                                         ---------
Outstanding and exercisable -
     June 30, 1992..............................................                --

Outstanding and exercisable -
     July 31, 1992..............................................                --
                                                                         =========
</TABLE>

                                      F-59

<PAGE>   106

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)

Note 19 -  Interest and Dividend Income

     Included in interest and dividend income are the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 Year        One Month
                                                                                Ended          Ended  
                                                                               June 30,       July 31,
                                                                                 1992          1992   
                                                                               --------      ---------
<S>                                                                            <C>           <C>      
Interest on mortgages and                                                                             
    other notes receivable................................................     $24,117        $ 1,949 
Dividend income...........................................................          10             -- 
                                                                               -------        ------- 
                                                                                                      
       TOTALS.............................................................     $24,127        $ 1,949 
                                                                               =======        ======= 
</TABLE>

Note 20 -  Other Revenues

         Included in other revenues are the following (in thousands):
                     
<TABLE>                                                                     
<CAPTION>            
                                                                                          
                                                                                 Year        One Month
                                                                                Ended          Ended  
                                                                               June 30,       July 31,
                                                                                 1992          1992   
                                                                               --------      ---------
<S>                                                                           <C>            <C>     
Rentals of properties.....................................................     $1,649         $   144 
Other                                                                           1,460              89 
                                                                                ------        ------- 
                                                                                                      
         TOTALS...........................................................     $3,109         $   233 
                                                                               ======         ======= 
</TABLE>
         
Note  21 - Related Party Transactions

         The following summarizes significant financial information with respect
to transactions with present and former officers, directors, their relatives and
certain entities they control or in which they have a beneficial interest (in
thousands):



                                      F-60

<PAGE>   107

                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>                                                                                              
                                                                               Year          One Month 
                                                                              Ended            Ended   
                                                                             June 30,        July 31,  
                                                                              1992             1992    
                                                                             --------        --------- 
<S>                                                                          <C>             <C>       
Management and other fee                                                                               
   income (a)..............................................................  $  746            $ 56    
Interest income (a)........................................................   1,231              74    
Rental income (a)..........................................................     657              --    
Management fee expense (b).................................................     216              37    
Interest expense (b).......................................................     250              66    
Reservation fee expense (b)................................................      10              20    
</TABLE>                                                    
                                                                       
(a)      During 1990, PMI sold eight hotel properties to partnerships controlled
         by former officers and/or directors for aggregate consideration of
         $52,500,000 resulting in deferred gains of $4,000,000. The Company held
         mortgages and other notes receivable with a face value of $44,992,000
         at July 31, 1992, which arose primarily from those hotel sales. The
         mortgages mature through 2005 and bear interest at rates ranging from
         9.5% to 12.5%. At July 31, 1992, the carrying value of those mortgages
         was reduced to $6,081,000. The income amounts shown above primarily
         include transactions related to these properties.

(b)      In 1991, PMI entered into an agreement with ShoLodge, whereby Sholodge
         was appointed the exclusive agent to develop and manage certain hotel
         properties. Six hotels have been developed and opened to date.
         Development fees earned by ShoLodge of $586,000 and $-0- have been
         capitalized into property, equipment and leasehold improvements for the
         year ended June 1992 and the one month ended July 1992, respectively.
         The Company has demand notes and loans payable to ShoLodge of 
         $2,706,000 and $3,570,000, respectively, at July 31, 1992 concerning
         the development of hotels.

         Effective June 1992, the Company commenced using the ShoLodge
         reservation system for its Wellesley and AmeriSuite hotels.

Note 22 -   Supplemental Cash Flow Information

         PMI generally received mortgages and other notes as a portion of the
total consideration paid by purchasers in connection with


                                      F-61

<PAGE>   108


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (CONTINUED)


sales of hotel properties and as consideration for certain construction and
development activities. Such noncash consideration is not reflected in the
accompanying consolidated statements of cash flows. Investing activities
involving such noncash proceeds are summarized below (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  Year         One Month
                                                                                 Ended           Ended  
                                                                                June 30,       July 31, 
                                                                                  1992           1992   
                                                                                --------        ---------
<S>                                                                              <C>             <C>     
Net book value of assets sold.............................................       $1,539          $   --  
Net realized gains on                                                                                    
   property transactions..................................................           15              --  
Cash proceeds, net of                                                                                    
   selling costs..........................................................         (249)             --  
                                                                                 ------          ------  
                                                                                                         
       NONCASH PROCEEDS...................................................       $1,305          $   --  
                                                                                 ======          ======  
</TABLE>
        
         Noncash proceeds consisted of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                                                  Year         One Month 
                                                                                  Ended           Ended   
                                                                                 June 30,       July 31,  
                                                                                   1992           1992    
                                                                                 --------        --------- 
<S>                                                                              <C>             <C>       
Mortgage and other notes                                                                                  
   receivable.............................................................       $1,305          $    --  
                                                                                 ======          =======  
</TABLE>
        
         Cash paid for interest net of amounts capitalized, was $6,432,000 for
the year ended June 30, 1992 and $4,407,000 for the one month ended July 31,
1992. 

         Cash paid for income taxes was $1,460,000 for the year ended June 30,
1992 and $2,000 for the one month ended July 31, 1992.


                                      F-62

<PAGE>   109

                                  SIGNATURES

        Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed
on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.


<TABLE>
<S>                                    <C>

                                       PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.

DATE:  March 9, 1995                   By: /s/ DAVID A. SIMON
                                           --------------------------------
                                           David A. Simon, President

</TABLE>


        Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934,
this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the
registrant and in the capacities indicated on March 9, 1995.


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
        SIGNATURE                                 TITLE
        ---------                                 -----

<S>                                    <C>

/s/ DAVID A. SIMON                     Chairman of Board of Directors,
- --------------------------             President, Chief Executive Officer
David A. Simon                         and Director (Principal Executive
                                       Officer)

/s/ JOHN M. ELWOOD                     Chief Financial Officer, Executive
- --------------------------             Vice President and Director
John M. Elwood

/s/ ALLEN J. OSTROFF                   Director
- --------------------------
Allen J. Ostroff

/s/ HERBERT LUST, II                   Director
- --------------------------
Herbert Lust, II

/s/ A.F. PETROCELLI                    Director
- --------------------------
A.F. Petrocelli

/s/ JACK H. NUSBAUM                    Director
- --------------------------
Jack H. Nusbaum

/s/ HOWARD M. LORBER                   Director
- --------------------------
Howard M. Lorber

</TABLE>

<PAGE>   110


                                Exhibit Index
                                -------------

                 (2)  (a)   Reference is made to the Disclosure Statement for 
                            Debtors' Second Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization
                            dated January 16, 1992, which includes the Debtors'
                            Second Amended Plan of Reorganization as an exhibit
                            thereto filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.
 
                 (3)  (a)   Reference is made to the Restated Certificate of 
                            Incorporation of the Company dated June 5, 1992 
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K 
                            dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated 
                            herein by reference.

                      (b)   Reference is made to the Restated Bylaws of the 
                            Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by





<PAGE>   111
                          Exhibit Index (continued)
                          -------------------------

                            reference.

                 (4)  (a)   Reference is made to the Form of 8.20% Fixed Rate 
                            Senior Secured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (b)   Reference is made to the Form of Adjustable Rate 
                            Senior Secured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (c)   Reference is made to the Form of 9.20% Junior 
                            Secured Note of the Company filed as an Exhibit to 
                            the Company's Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, 
                            which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (d)   Reference is made to the Form of 8.20% Tax Note of 
                            the Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's 
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (e)   Reference is made to the Form of 10.20% Secured 
                            UND Restructured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated 
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (f)   Reference is made to the Form of 8% Secured UND 
                            Restructured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated 
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (g)   Reference is made to the Form of 9.20% OVR 
                            Restructured Note of the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated 
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.





<PAGE>   112
                          Exhibit Index (continued)
                          -------------------------

                      (h)   Reference is made to the Collateral Agency 
                            Agreement among the Company, U.S. Trust and the 
                            Secured Parties, dated as of July 31, 1992 filed 
                            as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated
                            September 25, 1992, which is incorporated herein by
                            reference.

                      (i)   Reference is made to the Security Agreement 
                            between the Company and U.S. Trust, dated as of 
                            July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the Company's
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (j)   Reference is made to the Subsidiary Guaranty from 
                            FR Delaware, Inc. to United States Trust Company of
                            New York, dated as of July 31, 1992, filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated September 
                            25, 1992, which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (k)   Reference is made to the Security Agreement 
                            between FR Delaware, Inc. and United States Trust 
                            Company of New York, dated as of July 31, 1992, 
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K 
                            dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.

                      (l)   Reference is made to the Subsidiary Guaranty from 
                            Prime Note Collections Company, Inc. to United 
                            States Trust Company of New York, dated as of 
                            July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the Company's
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (m)   Reference is made to the Security Agreement  
                            between Prime Note Collections Company, Inc. and 
                            United States Trust Company of New York, dated as 
                            of July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the 
                            Company's Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which
                            is incorporated herein by reference.





<PAGE>   113
                          Exhibit Index (Continued)
                          -------------------------

                      (n)   Reference is made to a Form 8-A of the Company as 
                            filed on June 5, 1992 with the Securities and 
                            Exchange Commission, as amended by Amendment No. 1 
                            and Amendment No. 2, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                 (10) (a)   Reference is made to the Agreement of Purchase and 
                            Sale between Flamboyant Investment Company, Ltd.
                            and VMS Realty, Inc. dated June 3, 1985, and its 
                            related agreements, each of which was included as 
                            Exhibits to the Form 8-K dated August 14, 1985 of 
                            PMI, which are incorporated herein by reference.

                      (b)   Reference is made to PMI's Flexible Benefit Plan, 
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Form 10-Q dated 
                            February 12, 1988 of PMI,  which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.

                      (c)   Reference is made to the Employment Agreement 
                            dated as of July 31, 1992, between David A. Simon 
                            and the Company filed as an Exhibit to the 
                            Company's Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, 
                            which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (d)   Reference is made to the 1992 Performance Incentive
                            Stock Option Plan of the Company dated as of 
                            July 31, 1992, filed as an Exhibit to the Company's
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (e)   Reference is made to the 1992 Stock Option Plan of 
                            the Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's 
                            Form 10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is 
                            incorporated herein by reference.

                      (f)   Reference is made to the 1992 Non-Qualified Stock  
                            Option Agreement between the Company and David A.
                            Simon filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.





<PAGE>   114
                                Exhibit Index
                                -------------


                      (g)   Reference is made to the 1992 Non-Qualified Stock 
                            Option Agreement between the Company and David L.
                            Barsky filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated September 25, 1992, which is incorporated
                            herein by reference.

                      (i)   Reference is made to the Employment Agreement dated 
                            as of December 31, 1992 between John Elwood and the
                            Company filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 
                            10-K dated March 26, 1993, which is incorporated 
                            herein by reference.

                      (j)   Reference is made to the 1992 Non-Qualified Stock 
                            Option Agreement between the Company and John Elwood
                            filed as an Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K 
                            dated March 26, 1993, which is incorporated herein 
                            by reference.

                      (k)   Reference is made to the Employment Agreement dated
                            as of May 18, 1993 between Paul Hower filed as an
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated March 25, 
                            1994, which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (l)   Reference is made to the Consolidated and Amended 
                            Settlement Agreement dated as of October 12, 1993 
                            between Allan V. Rose and the Company filed as an 
                            Exhibit to the Company's Form 10-K dated March 25,
                            1994, which is incorporated herein by reference.

                      (m)   Consent and Amendment to Prime Hospitality Corp. 
                            9.20% Junior Secured Notes.

                      (n)   Agreement dated February 6, 1995 among Suites of 
                            America, Inc., ShoLodge, Inc. and the Company.

                      (o)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between David A. Simon





<PAGE>   115
                                Exhibit Index
                                -------------

                            and the Company.

                      (p)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between John M. Elwood and the Company.

                      (q)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Paul H. Hower and the Company.

                      (r)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between John H. Leavitt and the Company.

                      (s)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Denis W. Driscoll and the Company.

                      (t)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Timothy E. Aho and the Company.

                      (u)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Joseph Bernadino and the Company.

                      (v)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 
                            1995 between Richard T. Szymanski and the Company.

                      (w)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Douglas W. Vicari and the Company.

                      (x)   Change of Control Agreement dated February 15, 1995
                            between Richard Moskal and the Company.

                 (11) Computation of Earnings Per Common Share.
                
                 (12) Computation of the Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.
                
                 (21) Subsidiaries of the Company are as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            Jurisdiction of
         Name                                               Incorporation
         ----                                               -------------

<S>                                                         <C>
A.J.& R. Motor Inns, Inc.                                   North Carolina
Civic Motor Inns, Inc.                                      Virginia
Coliseum Motor Inns, Inc.                                   Maryland
Dynamic Marketing, Inc.                                     Delaware
</TABLE>

                 (23) (a)  Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP
                      (b)  Consent of J.H. Cohn & Company

                 (27) Financial Data Schedule.





<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(m)




                CONSENT AND AMENDMENT TO PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.
                           9.20% JUNIOR SECURED NOTES



         THIS CONSENT AND AMENDMENT, dated as of May 31, 1994 (the
"Amendment"), among PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP., a Delaware corporation (the
"Company"), PRIME NOTE COLLECTIONS COMPANY, INC. ("PNCC"), FR DELAWARE, INC.
("FR") and the holders of certain 9.20% Junior Secured Notes issued by the
Company (the "Noteholders").

                                    PREAMBLE

         A.      The Company is the issuer of certain 9.20% Junior Secured
Notes (the "Note" or Notes"), originally issued on July 31, 1992 and which on
the date hereof are held of record by the Noteholders listed as signatories to
this Amendment.

         B.      The Company is a party to a certain security agreement with
United States Trust Company of New York (the "Agent"), as agent for the benefit
of the Noteholders, dated as of July 31, 1992 (the "Security Agreement"), in
which the Company grants a security interest in certain assets to secure
payment of the Notes.

         C.      PNCC is a party to a security agreement with the Agent, as
agent for the benefit of the Noteholders, dated as of July 31, 1992 (the "PNCC
Security Agreement"), in which PNCC grants a security interest in certain
assets to secure payment of the Notes.

         D.      FR is a party to a security agreement with the Agent, as agent
for the benefit of the Noteholders, dated as of July 31, 1992 (the "FR Security
Agreement"), in which FR grants a security interest in certain assets to secure
payment of the Notes.

         E.      The Company is a party to a certain collateral agency
agreement with the Agent and the Noteholders or their predecessors (the
"Collateral Agent"), which provides for the appointment of the Agent as
Collateral Agent for the benefit of the Noteholders.

         F.      The Company was the issuer of certain 8.20% Fixed Rate Senior
Secured Notes and certain Adjustable Rate Senior Secured Notes, which have been
paid in full.
<PAGE>   2
         G.      Section 6.1 of the Notes provides that the terms of all the
Notes may be amended with the consent of the holders of fifty-one (51%) percent
of the principal amount of the Notes then outstanding, provided that no
amendment modifying the rate of interest or the maturity with respect to any
individual Note will be effective without the written consent of the holder of
that Note.

         H.      The Company has requested the consent of the Noteholders to
amend the Notes as follows:

                 (i)      To change the designation of the Notes from the
                          "9.20% Junior Secured Notes" to the "10% Senior 
                          Secured Notes";

                 (ii)     To increase the stated rate of interest on the Notes,
                          effective as of August 1, 1994, from 9.20% per annum
                          to 10% per annum;

                 (iii)    To change the final maturity date of the Notes from
                          July 31, 2000 to July 31, 1999; and

                 (iv)     To delete the restrictions contained in paragraph 4.5
                          of the Notes.


         NOW THEREFORE in consideration of the mutual promises exchanged and
for other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which
the parties acknowledge, the parties agree as follows:

         1.      The Notes henceforth are designated "Prime Hospitality Corp.
10% Senior Secured Notes."  All references in the Security Agreement and in the
Collateral Agency Agreement to "Prime Hospitality Corp. 9.20% Junior Secured
Notes" will be understood to refer to the Notes as redesignated in this
Amendment.

         2.      The rate of interest on the Notes is amended so that, as of
August 1, 1994 and henceforth, the Notes will bear interest at a rate of ten
(10%) percent per annum.

         3.      The final maturity date of the Notes is amended so that,
subject to the mandatory prepayment of principal provided in Section 2.2 of the
Notes or any provision of the Notes providing for an acceleration of maturity,
the unpaid principal balance of the Notes is due and





                                      -2-
<PAGE>   3
payable on July 31, 1999.  Further, Section 2.2(b) of the Notes is deleted in
its entirety and is of no further effect.

         4.      Section 4.5 and the definition of "Projected Total Development
Expenditures" are deleted in their entirety and are of no further effect.

         5.      This Amendment is effective immediately upon its execution by
Noteholders holding of record at least fifty-one (51%) percent of the principal
amount of the Notes outstanding as of the date hereof and shall bind all Notes
as set forth in Section 6.1 of the Notes, provided that the amendments set
forth in paragraphs 2 and 3 will have effect only with respect to the Notes
held of record by Noteholders who execute this Amendment.

         6.      Other than as expressly set forth in this Amendment, the Notes
remain unmodified and in full force and effect.

         7.      This Amendment will be binding upon and inure to the benefit
of and be enforceable by the respective successors and assigns of the parties.

         8.      This Amendment and any agreement, document or instrument
referred to herein integrates all the terms and conditions mentioned herein or
incidental hereto, and supersedes all oral negotiations and prior writings in
respect to the subject matter hereof unless such prior writings are referred to
herein.

         9.      This Amendment may be executed by the parties hereto in as
many counterparts as may be deemed necessary or convenient, and each such
counterpart, when so executed, will be deemed an original and all such
counterparts will constitute but one and same agreement.
                 
                 IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this
Amendment to be signed, the day and year first above written.

                                        PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.

                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------
                          
                          Page 1 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -3-
<PAGE>   4
                                        PRIME NOTE COLLECTIONS
                                        COMPANY, INC.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
              
                                        FR DELAWARE, INC.


                                        By:
                                           -------------------------------- 
                                           

                                        BOST & CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                  
                                        CENTRAL LEASING (U.S.A.) INC.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                

                                        ----------------------------------- 
                                        CHARLES PRINCIOTTO

                                        CITIBANK (PARIS)


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                 

                          Page 2 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -4-
<PAGE>   5
                                        DEN DANSKE BANK, AKTIESELSKAB


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                                            
                                        DRAKE & COMPANY


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                     
                                        FIRST NATIONAL BANK OF BOSTON


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                          
                                        GENERAL AMERICAN LIFE
                                        INSURANCE CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------    
                                       
 

                                        -----------------------------------     
                                        HERBERT KAY
                                        HOW & COMPANY


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                                     


                                        -----------------------------------  
                                        HOWARD E. MILLER



                          Page 3 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -5-
<PAGE>   6
                                        HSBC INVESTMENT BANKING
                                        LIMITED


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                                           
                                        HYOGO INTERNATIONAL, LTD.



                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                 
                                        IBJ LEASING (HONG KONG) LIMITED


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                
                                        INCE & CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                        
                                        INGALLS & SNYDER


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
               
                                        INTERNATIONALE NEDERLANDEN
                                        (U.S.) FINANCE CORP.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                        
                                        JOHN HANCOCK MUTUAL LIFE
                                        INSURANCE CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------    
                  
 
                          Page 4 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -6-
<PAGE>   7
                                        JOHN HANCOCK VARIABLE LIFE
                                        INSURANCE CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                      
                                        KANE & CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------
                        
                                        KAWASAKI ENTERPRISES INC.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                        
                                        KLEINWORT BENSON LIMITED


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------   
                       

                                        KOREA FIRST BANK, NEW YORK
                                        AGENCY


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------   
                                    
                                        KYODO LEASING (PANAMA), S.A.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------
                  
 


                                        -----------------------------------     
                                        MATTEO J. PRINCIOTTO


                          Page 5 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -7-
<PAGE>   8
                                        MELLON BANK, N.A.; as Trustee for
                                        NYNEX Master Pension Trust


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                      


                                        ----------------------------------- 
                                        MELVIN S. TAUB

                                        MEPC APACHE PROPERTIES, INC.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                           
                                        MORGAN STANLEY & CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------   
                  


                                        ----------------------------------- 
                                        MURRAY LIPNER

                                        MUZINICH & CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------   
                                        
                                        NAP & COMPANY


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------   
                    

                          Page 6 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -8-
<PAGE>   9
                                        NORTHERN LIFE INSURANCE
                                        COMPANY


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                   
                                        NORTHERN TELECOM INTERNAT'L
                                        FINANCE B.V.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------    
                             
                                        NORTHWESTERN NATIONAL LIFE
                                        INSURANCE CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------    
                                        
                                        NORWEST BANK MINNESOTA, NA as
                                        Servicer


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                         
                                        OPPENHEIMER & CO., INC.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                                
 

                                        ----------------------------------- 
                                        PETER E. SIMON




                          Page 7 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -9-
<PAGE>   10
                                        PITT & CO.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                 


                                        -----------------------------------     
                                        SAMUEL BRODIE

                                        SHEARSON LEHMAN BROTHERS
 


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                                       
                                        STANDARD CHARTERED BANK


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                           
                                        STBL (PANAMA) S.A.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                  
 

                          Page 8 of 9 Signature Pages
                                to the Amendment





                                      -10-
<PAGE>   11
                                        TOKYO CITY FINANCE (ASIA) LTD.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------     
                                           
                                        UNITED JERSEY BANK


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------  
                                          
                                        YTB LEASING (PANAMA) S.A.


                                        By:
                                           --------------------------------    
                 





                          Page 9 of 9 Signature Pages
                                To the Amendment





                                      -11-

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(n)




                                   AGREEMENT


                 THIS AGREEMENT (sometimes herein this "Agreement") is executed
this 6th day of February, 1995, but effective as of the 31st day of December,
1994, among SUITES OF AMERICA, INC., a Delaware corporation ("SOA"); PRIME
HOSPITALITY CORP., a Delaware corporation ("Prime"); and SHOLODGE, INC., a
Tennessee corporation ("ShoLodge").

                              W I T N E S S E T H:

                 WHEREAS, the parties hereto entered into that certain Stock
Option Agreement (the "Stock Option Agreement") dated January 8, 1993; and

                 WHEREAS, by letter dated August 12, 1993, as accepted by Prime
and SOA on August 17, 1993, the parties hereto approved certain real property
located in Columbus, Ohio, as described therein, as a "Site" under the Stock
Option Agreement; and

                 WHEREAS, the parties hereto entered into that certain First
Amendment to Stock Option Agreement (the "First Amendment") dated as of
September 17, 1993; and

                 WHEREAS, by letter dated November 10, 1993, as accepted by
Prime and SOA on December 15, 1993, the parties hereto approved certain real
property located in Louisville, Kentucky, as described therein, as a "Site"
under the Stock Option Agreement in substitution for the Independence, Ohio
Site as described in the Stock Option Agreement; and

                 WHEREAS, the parties hereto entered into that certain Second
Amendment to Stock Option Agreement (the "Second Amendment") dated as of April
15, 1994; and

                 WHEREAS, the parties hereto entered into that certain Third
Amendment to Stock Option Agreement (the "Third Amendment") dated as of July 8,
1994; and

                 WHEREAS, the parties hereto entered into that certain Fourth
Amendment to Stock Option Agreement (the "Fourth Amendment") dated as of July
15, 1994 (the Stock Option Agreement, as modified pursuant to the August 12,
1993 letter, the First Amendment, the November 10, 1993 letter, the Second
Amendment, the Third Amendment and the Fourth Amendment, is hereinafter
referred to collectively as the "Stock Option Agreement"); and

                 WHEREAS, pursuant to Section 2.1 of the Stock Option
Agreement, SOA granted to ShoLodge an option to acquire from SOA the New Issue
Shares (as defined in the Stock Option Agreement); and

                 WHEREAS, the parties hereto desire to cancel and terminate
ShoLodge's option to acquire the New Issue Shares, on the terms and subject to
the conditions set forth herein.

                 NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises, the
consideration described in Article II below and in consideration of the mutual
agreements otherwise set forth below, the parties hereto agree as follows:

<PAGE>   2
                                   ARTICLE I.

                                  DEFINITIONS

                 1.1.     Definitions.  Except as specified otherwise, when
used in this Agreement and any amendments hereto, the following terms shall
have the meanings specified:

                 "Agreement" shall mean this Agreement, as the same shall be
amended from time to time in accordance with the terms hereof.

                 "Amendment Documents" shall have the meaning set forth in
Section 4.4 below.

                 "Cancellation Price" shall have the meaning set forth in
Section 3.2 below.

                 "Cash Portion of the Purchase Price" shall mean the portion of
the Purchase Price to be paid in immediately available funds at the Closing on
the Closing Date pursuant to Section 3.5 below.

                 "Closing" shall mean the conference to be held at 10:00 a.m.,
Nashville, Tennessee time, on the Closing Date, at the offices of Boult,
Cummings, Conners & Berry, Suite 1600, 414 Union Street, Nashville, Tennessee,
or at such other time and place on the Closing Date as the parties may mutually
agree to in writing, at which time the transactions contemplated by this
Agreement shall be consummated.

                 "Closing Date" shall mean such date as the parties hereto may
agree upon in writing for the closing of the transactions contemplated hereby;
provided, however, that such date shall not be later than March 31, 1995;
provided, further, that if compliance with the Hart-Scott-Rodino Antitrust
Improvements Act of 1976 is required but all statutorily required waiting
periods thereunder have not expired or been terminated by the Federal Trade
Commission and the Antitrust Division of the Department of Justice, the Closing
Date, at the request of either party, may be postponed until such waiting
periods have expired or been terminated.

                 "Consolidation Note" shall mean the Promissory Note dated
December 31, 1994 evidencing indebtedness of SOA to ShoLodge in the principal
amount of Twenty-Five Million Fifteen Thousand Three Hundred Ninety-Nine
Dollars ($25,015,399), as described in Section 2.1(b) below.

                 "Development Agreement" shall mean that certain Development
Agreement dated as of August 31, 1990, as amended and restated as of December
13, 1990, and as further amended and restated as of January 21, 1991, by and
among Prime, SOA and ShoLodge.

                 "Development Notes" shall mean collectively:

                 (i)      That certain Promissory Note (the "Brentwood Note")
dated April 1, 1993, in the original principal amount of Four Million
Thirty-Four Thousand Eight Hundred Ninety-Seven Dollars ($4,034,897) made by
SOA payable to the order of ShoLodge;





                                     -2-
<PAGE>   3
                 (ii)     That certain Promissory Note (the "Flagstaff Note")
dated September 17, 1993, in the original principal amount of Five Million
Forty-Five Thousand Dollars ($5,045,000) made by SOA payable to the order of
ShoLodge;

                 (iii)    That certain Promissory Note (the "Overland Park
Note") dated April 21, 1994, in the original principal amount of Five Million
Two Hundred Fifty Thousand Dollars ($5,250,000) made by SOA payable to the
order of ShoLodge;

                 (iv)     That certain Promissory Note (the "Columbus Note")
dated May 21, 1994, in the original principal amount of Five Million Four
Hundred Ten Thousand Dollars ($5,410,000) made by SOA payable to the order of
ShoLodge; and

                 (v)      That certain Promissory Note (the "Louisville Note")
dated November 20, 1994, in the original principal amount of Five Million Eight
Hundred Fifty Thousand Dollars ($5,850,000) made by SOA payable to the order of
ShoLodge.

                 "Equipment Leases" shall have the meaning as specified in
Section 2.1(c) below.

                 "Financed Portion of the Purchase Price" shall mean the
portion of the Purchase Price to be financed by ShoLodge pursuant to Section
3.5 below.

                 "Knowledge of ShoLodge" shall mean the actual knowledge of
ShoLodge, without independent inquiry.

                 "Louisville Equipment Note" shall mean that certain Promissory
Note dated as of November 20, 1994 in the original principal amount of $856,000
made by SOA payable to the order of ShoLodge relating to the equipment and
personal property at the Louisville, Kentucky AmeriSuites Hotel which was
originally intended to be leased.

                 "Management Agreements" shall mean (i) the ten (10) existing
Management Agreements, between SOA and ShoLodge relating to the SOA Hotels
other than the Richmond, Virginia and the Overland Park, Kansas AmeriSuites
Hotels, and (ii) the Management Agreement dated as of April 21, 1994 between OP
Hotel, Inc., a wholly owned subsidiary of SOA, and ShoLodge relating to the
management of the AmeriSuites Hotel located in Overland Park, Kansas.

                 "New Issue Shares" shall mean the one hundred thirty and
twenty-eight hundredths (130.28) shares of SOA common stock which ShoLodge has
an option to acquire from SOA pursuant to the terms of the Stock Option
Agreement.

                 "New Note" shall mean the Promissory Note dated the Closing
Date from SOA payable to ShoLodge in the principal amount of the sum of (i) the
Financed Portion of the Purchase Price, (ii) the outstanding principal balance
of the Consolidation Note on the Closing Date, and (iii) the outstanding
principal balance of the Louisville Equipment Note on the Closing Date.





                                     - 3 -
<PAGE>   4
                 "Original Notes" shall mean collectively:

                 (i)              That certain Promissory Note (the "Nashville
Note") dated May 31, 1994, in the original principal amount of Two Million Two
Hundred Twenty-Five Thousand Dollars ($2,225,000) made by SOA payable to the 
order of ShoLodge;

                 (ii)             That certain Promissory Note (the "Atlanta
Note") dated April 29, 1994, in the original principal amount of One Million
Eight Hundred Sixty-Seven Thousand Five Hundred Twenty-Three and 71/100 Dollars
($1,867,523.71) made by SOA payable to the order of ShoLodge;

                 (iii)            That certain Promissory Note (the "Blue Ash
Note") dated April 29, 1994, in the original principal amount of Eight Hundred
Thirty-Eight Thousand Six Hundred Fourteen Dollars ($838,614) made by SOA
payable to the order of ShoLodge;

                 (iv)             That certain Promissory Note (the "Little
Rock Note") dated May 31, 1994, in the original principal amount of Two Million
Eight Hundred Five Thousand Dollars ($2,805,000) made by SOA payable to the
order of ShoLodge;

                 (v)              That certain Promissory Note (the
"Indianapolis Note") dated April 29, 1994, in the original principal amount of
Three Million Dollars ($3,000,000) made by SOA payable to the order of
ShoLodge; and

                 (vi)             That certain Promissory Note (the "Forest
Park Note") dated April 29, 1994, in the original principal amount of Three
Million Five Hundred Sixty-Nine Thousand Seven Hundred One Dollars ($3,569,701)
made by SOA payable to the order of ShoLodge.

                 "Purchase Price" shall mean collectively the Cancellation
Price and the Richmond Price, subject to adjustment as described in Section 4.2
below.

                 "Reimbursement Agreement" shall mean that certain
Reimbursement Agreement dated as of December 31, 1994 by and between SOA and
ShoLodge, as described in Section 2.1(c) below.

                 "Reservation Agreement" shall mean collectively that certain
Reservation Agreement dated February 26, 1992 by and between ShoLodge and
Prime, together with all supplemental agreements with third party owners
executed pursuant thereto.

                 "Richmond Mortgage" shall have the meaning set forth in
Section 3.6 below.

                 "Richmond Price" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
3.4 below.

                 "Site" or "Sites" shall mean individually or collectively, as
applicable, the real property upon which the SOA Hotels are located.

                 "SOA Hotels" shall mean the AmeriSuites Hotels located in
Nashville, Tennessee, Atlanta, Georgia, Blue Ash, Ohio, Little Rock, Arkansas,
Indianapolis, Indiana, Forest Park,





                                     - 4 -
<PAGE>   5
Ohio, Richmond, Virginia, Brentwood, Tennessee, Flagstaff, Arizona, Overland
Park, Kansas, Columbus, Ohio and Louisville, Kentucky.

                 1.2.     Singular/plural; gender.  Where the context so
requires or permits, the use of the singular form includes the plural, and use
of the plural form includes the singular, and the use of any gender includes
any and all genders.


                                  ARTICLE II.

                                 CONSIDERATION

                 2.1.     Consideration for Execution of Agreement.  As
consideration for the execution and delivery of this Agreement, effective as of
December 31, 1994:

                 A.       ShoLodge shall cancel Fourteen Million Eight Hundred
Eighty Thousand Three Hundred Thirty-Seven Dollars ($14,880,337) of the
indebtedness evidenced by the Development Notes, as contemplated to occur upon
the exercise by ShoLodge of its option to acquire the New Issue Shares pursuant
to the Stock Option Agreement.

                 B.       SOA shall execute and deliver to ShoLodge a
Promissory Note (the "Consolidation Note") in the principal amount of
Twenty-Five Million Fifteen Thousand Three Hundred Ninety-Nine Dollars
($25,015,399), representing the indebtedness evidenced by the Original Notes
and the portion of the indebtedness evidenced by the Development Notes not
cancelled pursuant to subparagraph (a) above, in return for the Original Notes
and the Development Notes, as contemplated to occur upon the exercise by
ShoLodge of its option to acquire the New Issue Shares pursuant to the Stock
Option Agreement.

                 C.       ShoLodge and SOA shall enter into a Reimbursement
Agreement pursuant to which SOA shall agree to reimburse ShoLodge and any
subsidiary of ShoLodge for any payments made by ShoLodge or any such subsidiary
as maker, co-maker, co-obligor, co-guarantor or otherwise under the leases of
the equipment and other personal property at the SOA Hotels (the "Equipment
Leases"), other than the Equipment Lease for the equipment and other personal
property at the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel.

                 D.       All documents securing the indebtedness evidenced by
the Original Notes and the Development Notes shall be modified so that such
collateral secures the indebtedness evidenced by the Consolidation Note and the
Reimbursement Agreement, as contemplated to occur upon the exercise by ShoLodge
of its option to acquire the New Issue Shares pursuant to the Stock Option
Agreement.

                 E.       The parties hereto shall enter into a Termination
Agreement pursuant to which the Development Agreement shall be cancelled and
terminated, as contemplated to occur upon the exercise by ShoLodge of its
option to acquire the New Issue Shares pursuant to the Stock Option Agreement.





                                     - 5 -
<PAGE>   6
                                  ARTICLE III.

                            CANCELLATION OF OPTION;
                    TRANSFER OF RICHMOND, VIRGINIA PROPERTY


                 3.1.     Cancellation of Option.  Subject to the terms and
conditions of this Agreement and in reliance upon the representations,
warranties and agreements of the parties hereto, at the Closing on the Closing
Date, the parties hereto shall enter into a document in form and substance
mutually agreeable to the parties hereto whereby the Stock Option Agreement
shall be cancelled and terminated as of the Closing Date.

                 3.2.     Cancellation Price.  SOA, in full payment for the
cancellation and termination of the Stock Option Agreement pursuant to Section
3.1 above, at the Closing on the Closing Date, shall pay to ShoLodge in the
manner set forth in Section 3.5 below the sum of Twenty- Seven Million Three
Hundred Twenty-Six Thousand Five Hundred Dollars ($27,326,500) (herein the
"Cancellation Price").

                 3.3.     Transfer of Richmond, Virginia Property.  Subject to
the terms and conditions of this Agreement and in reliance upon the
representations, warranties and agreements of the parties hereto, at the
Closing on the Closing Date, ShoLodge shall cause Richmond Inn, Inc. to
transfer and convey to SOA the land, building and tangible personal property
constituting the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel, including the fee title
to the real property on which such AmeriSuites Hotel is located, pursuant to
documents in form and substance mutually agreeable to the parties hereto.  Such
transfer documents shall be substantially in the form of the documents pursuant
to which the Louisville, Kentucky AmeriSuites Hotel was conveyed to SOA, and
such transfer shall be subject to the easements, restrictions and encumbrances
now in existence, except for the ground lease, which shall be cancelled and
terminated as of the Closing Date.

                 3.4.     Richmond Price.  SOA, in full payment for the
transfer and conveyance of the land, building and tangible personal property
constituting the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel pursuant to Section 3.3
above, at the Closing on the Closing Date, shall pay to ShoLodge in the manner
set forth in Section 3.5 below the sum of Seven Million Three Hundred Thousand
Dollars ($7,300,000) (herein the "Richmond Price").

                 3.5.     Delivery of Purchase Price.  At the Closing on the
Closing Date, SOA shall deliver to ShoLodge by wire transfer of immediately
available funds (or pursuant to such other method as shall be mutually agreed
upon by SOA and ShoLodge) an amount (the "Cash Portion of the Purchase Price")
equal to Six Million One Hundred Twenty-Six Thousand Five Hundred Dollars
($6,126,500).  The balance of the Purchase Price (the "Financed Portion of the
Purchase Price") shall be financed by ShoLodge pursuant to the New Note which
shall be delivered by SOA to ShoLodge at the Closing on the Closing Date.  The
New Note shall be substantially in the form of the Consolidation Note, but with
interest on the principal amount evidenced thereby at the per annum rate of ten
and one-quarter percent (10.25%) payable in arrears on the first day of each
month, with principal payable monthly on the first day of each month based upon
a twenty-five (25) year amortization, with a special principal payment in the





                                     - 6 -
<PAGE>   7
amount of Five Million Dollars ($5,000,000) being due on July 1, 1995 and a
special principal payment in the amount of Five Million Dollars ($5,000,000)
being due on October 1, 1995 (at which time the regular monthly principal
payment shall be recalculated using the principal amount outstanding following
each such special principal payment and the remaining months of the initial
twenty-five (25) year amortization period) and with the entire outstanding
principal amount together with all accrued and unpaid interest being due and
payable on the date two (2) years from the Closing Date.

                 3.6.     Security.  The indebtedness evidenced by the New Note
shall be secured by a first priority mortgage, deed of trust or similar
security instrument and related documents with respect to the Richmond,
Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel, such documents to be in form and substance mutually
agreeable to SOA and ShoLodge (the "Richmond Mortgage"), and shall be further
secured by all collateral presently securing the indebtedness evidenced by the
Consolidation Note.  The Richmond Mortgage and related documents shall be
substantially in the form of the mortgage, deed of trust or similar security
instrument and related documents now of record in favor of ShoLodge with
respect to the SOA Hotels other than the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel.
SOA, at SOA's expense, shall also deliver to ShoLodge a title policy insuring
the Richmond Mortgage in the amount of the Richmond Price.


                                  ARTICLE IV.

                              RELATED TRANSACTIONS

                 4.1.     Cancellation of Management Agreements.  At the
Closing on the Closing Date, SOA (or the owner of the applicable hotel, as
appropriate) and ShoLodge shall enter into documents whereby the Management
Agreements are cancelled and terminated, such documents to be in the form
attached hereto as Exhibit A.

                 4.2.     Price Adjustments.  Within thirty (30) days following
the Closing Date, SOA shall deliver to ShoLodge by wire transfer of immediately
available funds (or pursuant to such other method as shall be mutually agreed
upon by SOA and ShoLodge), as an addition to the Purchase Price, an amount
equal to 1. one-half (1/2) of the working capital of SOA (including the working
capital of OP Hotel, Inc.) as of December 31, 1994 after giving effect to the
working capital adjustment pursuant to Section 2.7 of the Stock Option
Agreement, determined as if ShoLodge had acquired the New Issue Shares pursuant
to the Stock Option Agreement on December 31, 1994, plus (ii) an amount equal
to interest at nine and one-half percent (9 1/2%) per annum on Fourteen Million
Eight Hundred Eighty Thousand Three Hundred Thirty-Seven Dollars ($14,880,337)
from January 1, 1995 to and including the Closing Date, adjusted up or down in
accordance with the provisions of the third paragraph of the Overland Park
Note, the Columbus Note and the Louisville Note as if such notes were still
outstanding.  At the Closing on the Closing Date, SOA shall deliver to ShoLodge
by wire transfer of immediately available funds (or pursuant to such other
method as shall be mutually agreed upon by SOA and ShoLodge), as an addition to
the Purchase Price, an amount equal to the cost to Richmond Inn, Inc. to obtain
fee simple title to the land on which the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel
is located in excess of One Million One Hundred Twenty-Six Thousand Five
Hundred Dollars ($1,126,500); provided, however, the decision to pay any such
excess to obtain





                                     - 7 -
<PAGE>   8
fee simple title to the land on which the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites is
located or in lieu thereof to acquire the stock of Richmond Inn, Inc. pursuant
to Section 13.2 below shall be made by SOA.

                 4.3.     Equipment Leases.  At the Closing on the Closing
Date, (i) SOA shall use its best efforts to cause ShoLodge and all subsidiaries
of ShoLodge to be released from any and all liability, whether as maker,
co-maker, co-obligor, guarantor or otherwise, under the Equipment Leases, (ii)
unless ShoLodge or a subsidiary of ShoLodge remains liable for an Equipment
Lease, the Reimbursement Agreement shall be cancelled and terminated pursuant
to a document in form and substance mutually agreeable to SOA and ShoLodge, and
(iii) if ShoLodge or Richmond Inn, Inc. remains liable for the Equipment Lease
relating to the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel, SOA shall assume all
obligations of the lessee thereunder and the Reimbursement Agreement shall be
amended to include an agreement of SOA to reimburse ShoLodge and Richmond Inn,
Inc.  for any payments made by ShoLodge or Richmond Inn, Inc. pursuant to such
Equipment Lease from and after the Closing Date.  In the event ShoLodge and all
subsidiaries of ShoLodge are not released from liability for all Equipment
Leases, (i) SOA, upon the request of ShoLodge, shall deliver to ShoLodge
evidence of the payment of monthly lease payments due under the Equipment
Leases, and (ii) SOA shall on or before the payment in full of the indebtedness
evidenced by the New Note prepay in full all of the Equipment Leases for which
ShoLodge or a subsidiary of ShoLodge remains liable and provide to ShoLodge
evidence of such prepayment.

                 4.4.     Modification of Existing Documents.  At the Closing
on the Closing Date, (i) the outstanding principal indebtedness of the
Consolidation Note and the Louisville Equipment Note shall be consolidated with
the Financed Portion of the Purchase Price into the New Note, such indebtedness
thereafter bearing interest and being repayable in accordance with the
provisions of the New Note, (ii) all documents securing the indebtedness
evidenced by the Consolidation Note shall be modified (A) to reflect that the
collateral described therein secures the indebtedness evidenced by the New
Note, and (B) if the Reimbursement Agreement is cancelled and terminated, to
delete any reference to the Reimbursement Agreement, such documentation
(collectively the "Amendment Documents") to be in form and substance mutually
agreeable to SOA and ShoLodge, and (iii) all title policies insuring ShoLodge
shall be endorsed at the expense of SOA to reflect the recording of the
Amendment Documents and the documents described in Section 2.1(d) above which
are recorded.

                 4.5.     Modification of Reservation Agreement.  At the
Closing on the Closing Date, the Reservation Agreement shall be amended
pursuant to a document in form and substance mutually agreeable to Prime and
ShoLodge to permit Prime to terminate the Reservation Agreement on six (6)
months prior written notice.

                 4.6.     De-Identification of Tampa Property.  Within sixty
(60) days following the Closing Date, ShoLodge shall cause Tampa Inn, Inc. to
cease operating the Tampa, Florida AmeriSuites Hotel owned by Tampa Inn, Inc.
as an AmeriSuites Hotel and to cease using the name "AmeriSuites" in
advertising or in any other manner in connection with the operation of the
Tampa, Florida AmeriSuites Hotel.





                                     - 8 -
<PAGE>   9
                                   ARTICLE V.

                               CLOSING DELIVERIES

                 5.1.     Closing Date Deliveries.  At the Closing on the
                            Closing Date:

                          (a.)  ShoLodge shall deliver, or cause to be
delivered, to SOA:  (i) the document pursuant to which the Stock Option
Agreement is cancelled and terminated properly executed by ShoLodge; (ii)
either (A) the documents necessary to consummate the transfer of the land,
building and tangible personal property constituting the Richmond, Virginia
AmeriSuites Hotel to SOA, properly executed by all parties thereto other than
SOA and Prime, or (B) if the provisions of Section 13.2 below are applicable,
the documents necessary to consummate the transfer of the stock of Richmond
Inn, Inc., properly executed by ShoLodge, (iii) the Consolidation Note and the
Louisville Equipment Note; (iv) the resignation of Leon Moore as a member of
the Board of Directors and as an officer of SOA and OP Hotel, Inc. and the
resignation of Bob Marlowe, Richard L. Johnson and John C. Buttolph as officers
of SOA and OP Hotel, Inc., and, if the provisions of Section 13.2 below are
applicable, the resignation of such individuals as directors and/or officers,
as applicable, of Richmond Inn, Inc., all such resignations to be effective
immediately following the Closing; (v) the documents pursuant to which the
Management Agreements, and, if applicable, the Reimbursement Agreement are
cancelled and terminated all properly executed by ShoLodge; (vi) the document
pursuant to which the Reservation Agreement and, if applicable, the
Reimbursement Agreement, are amended properly executed by ShoLodge; and (vii)
such other documents as SOA shall reasonably request.

                          (b.)  SOA shall deliver, or cause to be delivered, to
ShoLodge (i) the Cash Portion of the Purchase Price in immediately available
funds; (ii) the document pursuant to which the Stock Option Agreement is
cancelled and terminated properly executed by SOA and Prime, (iii) the New Note
properly executed by SOA; (iv) the Amendment Documents and the Richmond
Mortgage and related documents (or, if the provisions of Section 13.2 below are
applicable, the documents pursuant to which ShoLodge is granted a security
interest in the stock of Richmond Inn, Inc.) all properly executed by all
parties thereto other than ShoLodge; (v) the documents pursuant to which the
Management Agreements, and, if applicable, the Reimbursement Agreement are
cancelled and terminated all properly executed by all parties thereto other
than ShoLodge; (vi) the document pursuant to which the Reservation Agreement
and, if applicable, the Reimbursement Agreement, are amended properly executed
by Prime; and (vii) such other documents as ShoLodge shall reasonably request.





                                     - 9 -
<PAGE>   10
                                  ARTICLE VI.

                         REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES
                                  OF SHOLODGE

                 ShoLodge hereby represents and warrants to SOA and Prime as
follows:

                 6.1.     Organization of ShoLodge.  ShoLodge is a corporation
duly organized, validly existing and in good standing under the laws of the
State of Tennessee and has the corporate power and authority to enter into and
perform this Agreement.

                 6.2.     Authorization.  The execution and delivery of this
Agreement by ShoLodge and the consummation by ShoLodge of the transactions
contemplated hereby have been duly authorized by ShoLodge's Board of Directors.
Neither the entering into this Agreement nor the consummation of the
transactions contemplated herein will cause a violation or breach by ShoLodge
of any contracts, agreements or instruments to which ShoLodge is a party or by
which ShoLodge is bound.

                 6.3.     Valid and Binding Agreement.  This Agreement
constitutes, and each of the other documents to be executed by ShoLodge to
consummate the transactions contemplated herein will constitute upon execution
by all parties thereto, a valid and binding agreement of ShoLodge, enforceable
in accordance with its terms, subject as to enforceability to bankruptcy,
insolvency and similar laws affecting creditors' rights generally and to the
availability of equitable remedies.

                 6.4.     No Violation.  Neither the execution and delivery of
this Agreement nor the consummation by ShoLodge of the transactions
contemplated hereby violates or conflicts with the Charter or Bylaws of
ShoLodge or any agreement or other restriction of any kind to which ShoLodge is
as a party or by which it is bound.

                 6.5.     Agreements with ShoLodge.  Other than the Development
Agreement, the Stock Option Agreement, this Agreement and the agreements
entered into pursuant to the Development Agreement, the Stock Option Agreement
or this Agreement, there are no other agreements between SOA and ShoLodge or
any of its officers, directors or affiliates.

                 6.6.     Employees.  All employees of the SOA Hotels are
listed in Schedule 6.6 attached hereto.  There are no written agreements with
any of such employees unless described in Schedule 6.6.  To the Knowledge of
ShoLodge, there are no employee claims, EEOC matters or state division of civil
rights matters pending or threatened.

                 6.7.     Litigation.  Except as set forth in Schedule 6.7
hereto, there are no actions, proceedings or investigations pending or, to the
Knowledge of ShoLodge, threatened against SOA, and ShoLodge knows and has no
reason to know of any basis for any such action, proceeding or investigation.





                                     - 10 -
<PAGE>   11
                 6.8.     Site Disclosure.

                 A.       There is no pending or, to the Knowledge of ShoLodge,
threatened condemnation or similar proceeding affecting the Sites or any
portion thereof, and to the Knowledge of ShoLodge, no such action is presently
contemplated.

                 B.       To the Knowledge of ShoLodge (i) all necessary
permits and licenses required for the operation of the SOA Hotels have been
obtained, and (ii) no zoning, building or other federal, state or municipal
law, ordinance, regulation or restriction is violated by the continued
maintenance, operation or use of the Sites or any portion thereof in any manner
which would have a material adverse effect on the operations of SOA.  No notice
of zoning or building code violations resulting from the improvements on the
Sites or the continued operation of the SOA Hotels has been received by
ShoLodge.

                 C.       To the Knowledge of ShoLodge, (i) the SOA Hotels have
been operated in compliance with all environmental regulations, and (ii) no
material amounts of pollutants or other toxic or hazardous substances,
including any solid, liquid, gaseous or thermal irritant or contaminant, such
as smoke, vapor, soot, fumes, alkalis, acids, chemicals or wastes, have been
stored, discharged, released, generated or allowed to escape at or from the
Sites, (iii) no underground storage tanks are located on the Sites or have been
removed or filled, and (iv) no investigation, administrative order, consent
order or agreement, litigation or settlement with respect to any of the
foregoing is proposed, threatened, anticipated or in existence with respect to
the Sites.  ShoLodge has not received any notice of any such investigation,
administrative order, consent order or agreement, litigation or settlement.

                 6.9.     Equipment Leases.  All Equipment Leases are described
in Schedule 6.9 attached hereto.  To the Knowledge of ShoLodge, no event of
default exists under any of the Equipment Leases that could have an adverse
effect on the operation of the SOA Hotels.

                 6.10.    Operating Contracts.  All operating contracts
concerning the SOA Hotels are described in Schedule 6.10 to be attached hereto
on or prior to the Closing Date.  To the Knowledge of ShoLodge, no event of
default exists under any of the operating contracts that could have an adverse
effect on the operation of the SOA Hotels.

                 6.11.    No Undisclosed Liabilities.  To the Knowledge of
ShoLodge, except as set forth or reserved against in SOA's financial
statements, as disclosed in or created pursuant to the Development Agreement,
the Stock Option Agreement, this Agreement or a document entered into pursuant
to the Development Agreement, the Stock Option Agreement or this Agreement, or
as otherwise disclosed in writing to SOA, there are no other obligations,
liabilities or claims pending or threatened against SOA.





                                     - 11 -
<PAGE>   12
                                  ARTICLE VII.

                     REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF SOA

                 SOA hereby represents and warrants to ShoLodge as follows:

                 7.1.     Organization of SOA.  SOA is a corporation duly
organized, validly existing and in good standing under the laws of the State of
Delaware and has the corporate power and authority to enter into and perform
this Agreement.

                 7.2.     Authorization.  The execution and delivery of this
Agreement by SOA and the consummation by SOA of the transactions contemplated
hereby have been duly authorized by SOA's Board of Directors.  Neither the
entering into this Agreement nor the consummation of the transactions
contemplated herein will cause a violation or breach by SOA of any contracts,
agreements or instruments to which SOA is a party or by which SOA is bound.

                 7.3.     Valid and Binding Agreement.  This Agreement
constitutes, and each of the other documents to be executed by SOA to
consummate the transactions contemplated herein will constitute upon execution
by all parties thereto, a valid and binding agreement of SOA, enforceable in
accordance with its terms, subject as to enforceability to bankruptcy,
insolvency and similar laws affecting creditors' rights generally and to the
availability of equitable remedies.

                 7.4.     No Violation.  Neither the execution and delivery of
this Agreement nor the consummation by SOA of the transactions contemplated
hereby violates or conflicts with the Charter or Bylaws of SOA or any agreement
or other restriction of any kind to which SOA is as a party or by which it is
bound.


                                 ARTICLE VIII.

                    REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF PRIME

                 Prime hereby represents and warrants to ShoLodge as follows:

                 8.1.     Organization of Prime.  Prime is a corporation duly
organized, validly existing and in good standing under the laws of the State of
Delaware and has the corporate power and authority to enter into and perform
this Agreement.

                 8.2.     Authorization.  The execution and delivery of this
Agreement by Prime and the consummation by Prime of the transactions
contemplated hereby have been duly authorized by Prime's Board of Directors.
Neither the entering into this Agreement nor the consummation of the
transactions contemplated herein will cause a violation or breach by Prime of
any contracts, agreements or instruments to which Prime is a party or by which
Prime is bound.

                 8.3.     Valid and Binding Agreement.  This Agreement
constitutes, and each of the other documents to be executed by Prime to
consummate the transactions contemplated





                                     - 12 -
<PAGE>   13
herein will constitute upon execution by all parties thereto, a valid and
binding agreement of Prime, enforceable in accordance with its terms, subject
as to enforceability to bankruptcy, insolvency and similar laws affecting
creditors' rights generally and to the availability of equitable remedies.

                 8.4.     No Violation.  Neither the execution and delivery of
this Agreement nor the consummation by Prime of the transactions contemplated
hereby violates or conflicts with the Charter or Bylaws of Prime or any
agreement or other restriction of any kind to which Prime is as a party or by
which it is bound.


                                  ARTICLE IX.

                      CERTAIN MATTERS PENDING THE CLOSING


                 9.1.     Antitrust Filings.  Prime, SOA and ShoLodge shall, as
soon as practicable after the execution of this Agreement, make or cause to be
made any required governmental filings pursuant to the Hart-Scott-Rodino
Antitrust Improvements Act of 1976 (the "HSR Act") with respect to the
transactions contemplated hereby and shall use their best efforts to respond as
promptly as practicable to all inquiries received from the applicable
governmental agencies or committees for additional information or
documentation.  Each of Prime, SOA and ShoLodge will notify the others of all
correspondence, filings or communications between such party or its
representatives, on the one hand, and the applicable governmental agencies or
committees, on the other hand, with respect to this Agreement and the
transactions contemplated hereby.  Each of Prime, SOA and ShoLodge will furnish
the others with such necessary information and reasonable assistance as such
other party may request in connection with its preparation of such filings.
SOA shall pay directly or reimburse ShoLodge for all filing fees and related
costs in connection with all such filings.


                                   ARTICLE X.

              CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO THE OBLIGATIONS OF SHOLODGE

                 Each and every obligation of ShoLodge to be performed
hereunder shall be subject to the satisfaction, prior to or on the date on
which performance is due, of the following express conditions precedent:

                 10.1.    Compliance with Agreement.  Prime and SOA shall have
performed and complied in all respects with all of their obligations under this
Agreement which are to have been performed or complied with by them as of such
date.

                 10.2.    Representations  and  Warranties.   The
representations and warranties made by Prime and SOA in this Agreement shall
have been true and correct in all respects and such representations and
warranties shall be true and correct in all respects as of the Closing





                                     - 13 -
<PAGE>   14
Date with the same force and effect as though such representations and
warranties had been made on the Closing Date.

                 10.3.    Proceedings and Instruments Satisfactory.  All
proceedings, corporate or other, to be taken by SOA and Prime in connection
with the performance of this Agreement, and all documents incident thereto,
shall be complete to the reasonable satisfaction of ShoLodge and ShoLodge's
attorneys, and SOA and Prime shall have made available to ShoLodge for
examination the originals or true and correct copies of all documents which
ShoLodge may reasonably request in connection with the transactions
contemplated by this Agreement.

                 10.4.    Deliveries at Closing.  Prime and SOA shall have
delivered or caused to be delivered to ShoLodge the funds and the documents,
each properly executed and dated as of the Closing Date, required pursuant to
this Agreement.

                 10.5.    Other Documents.  Prime and SOA shall have delivered
to ShoLodge or caused to be delivered to ShoLodge such certificates and
documents of officers of SOA and Prime and public officials and opinions of
counsel for SOA and Prime as shall be reasonably requested by ShoLodge's
counsel to establish the existence and good standing of SOA and Prime and the
due authorization and enforceability of this Agreement and the other documents
to be executed by Prime and/or SOA to consummate the transactions contemplated
herein and the authorization of the transactions and performance contemplated
hereby by SOA and Prime.


                                  ARTICLE XI.

                   CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO THE OBLIGATIONS OF
                                 PRIME AND SOA

                 Each and every obligation of Prime and SOA to be performed
hereunder shall be subject to the satisfaction prior to or on the Closing Date
of the following express conditions precedent:

                 11.1.    Compliance with Agreement.  ShoLodge shall have
performed and complied in all respects with all of its obligations under this
Agreement which are to have been performed or complied with by it prior to or
on such Closing Date.

                 11.2.    Representations and Warranties.  The representations
and warranties made by ShoLodge shall have been true and correct in all
respects as of the Closing Date with the same force and effect as though such
representations and warranties had been made on the Closing Date.

                 11.3.    Proceedings and Instruments Satisfactory.  All
proceedings, corporate or other, to be taken by ShoLodge in connection with the
performance of this Agreement, and all documents incident thereto, shall be
complete to the reasonable satisfaction of SOA and Prime and their attorneys,
and ShoLodge shall have made available to Prime and to SOA for examination the
originals or true and correct copies of all documents which Prime and SOA may
reasonably request in connection with the transactions contemplated by this
Agreement.





                                     - 14 -
<PAGE>   15
                 11.4.    Deliveries at Closing.  ShoLodge shall have delivered
or caused to be delivered to Prime and/or to SOA the documents, each properly
executed and dated as of the Closing Date, required pursuant to this Agreement.

                 11.5.    Other Documents.  ShoLodge shall have delivered to
Prime and SOA or caused to be delivered to Prime and SOA such certificates and
documents of officers of ShoLodge and public officials and opinions of counsel
for ShoLodge as shall be reasonably requested by counsel to Prime and SOA to
establish the existence and good standing of ShoLodge and the due authorization
of this Agreement and the authorization of the transactions and performance
contemplated hereby by ShoLodge.


                                  ARTICLE XII.

                 SURVIVAL OF REPRESENTATIONS; INDEMNIFICATIONS

                 12.1.    Survival of Representations.  All representations,
warranties and agreements made by any party in this Agreement or pursuant
hereto shall be accurate as of and shall survive the Closing hereunder and any
investigation at any time made by the party to whom such representation,
warranty or agreement is made.

                 12.2.    Statements as Representations.  All statements
contained in any certificate, list, document or other writing delivered
pursuant hereto or in connection with the transactions contemplated hereby
shall be deemed representations and warranties.

                 12.3.    Indemnification by Prime and SOA.  Prime and SOA,
jointly and severally, hereby indemnify and hold ShoLodge harmless from and
against, and agree to promptly defend ShoLodge from and reimburse ShoLodge for,
any and all losses, damages, costs, expenses, liabilities, obligations, suits,
actions, proceedings (formal or informal), investigations, settlements and
claims of any kind (including, without limitation, reasonable attorney fees and
other legal costs and expenses) which ShoLodge may at any time suffer or incur,
or become subject to, as a result of or in connection with:

                 (a.)  any breach or inaccuracy of any of the representations
and warranties made by Prime or SOA in or pursuant to this Agreement, or in any
certificate or document delivered by Prime or SOA in accordance with the
provisions of any Section hereof; or

                 (b.)  any failure by Prime or SOA to carry out, perform,
satisfy and discharge any of the covenants, agreements, undertakings,
liabilities or obligations of Prime or SOA under this Agreement or under any of
the documents delivered by Prime or SOA pursuant to this Agreement.

                 12.4.    ShoLodge's Indemnity.  ShoLodge hereby indemnifies
and holds Prime and SOA harmless from and against, and agrees promptly to
defend Prime and SOA from and reimburse Prime and SOA for any and all losses,
damages, costs, expenses, liabilities, obligations, suits, actions, proceedings
(formal or informal), investigations, settlements and claims of any kind
(including, without limitation, reasonable attorney fees and other legal costs





                                     - 15 -
<PAGE>   16
and expenses) which Prime and SOA may at any time suffer or incur, or become
subject to, as a result of or in connection with:

                 (a.)  any breach or inaccuracy of any representations and
warranties made by ShoLodge in or pursuant to this Agreement, or in any
certificate or document delivered by ShoLodge in accordance with the provisions
of any Section hereof; or

                 (b.)  any failure by ShoLodge to carry out, perform, satisfy
and discharge any of its covenants, agreements, undertakings, liabilities or
obligations under this Agreement or under any of the documents delivered by
ShoLodge pursuant to this Agreement.

Further, ShoLodge shall indemnify and hold Prime and SOA harmless from and
against any adverse judgment rendered in the lawsuits described in Schedule 6.7
styled Doster Construction Company, Inc. v. Suites of America, Inc., et al.,
filed in Marion County, Indiana, and in Hamilton County, Ohio.

                 12.5.    Notification of Claims.

                 (a.)  A party or parties entitled to be indemnified pursuant
to Section 12.3 or 12.4 hereof (the "Indemnified Party") shall notify the party
or parties liable for such indemnification (the "Indemnifying Party") in
writing of any claim or demand which the Indemnified Party has determined has
given or could give rise to a right of indemnification under this Agreement.
Subject to the Indemnifying Party's right to defend in good faith third party
claims as hereinafter provided, the Indemnifying Party shall satisfy its
obligations under this Article XII within thirty (30) days after the receipt of
written notice thereof from the Indemnified Party.

                 (b.)  If the Indemnified Party shall notify the Indemnifying
Party of any claim or demand pursuant to Section 12.5(a), and if such claim or
demand relates to a claim or demand asserted by a third party against the
Indemnified Party which the Indemnified Party asserts is a claim or demand for
which the Indemnifying Party must indemnify or hold harmless the Indemnified
Party under Section 12.3 or 12.4 hereof, the Indemnifying Party shall have the
right to employ counsel to defend any such claim or demand asserted against the
Indemnified Party.  The Indemnified Party shall have the right to cooperate at
its expense in the defense of any such claim or demand.  The Indemnifying Party
shall notify the Indemnified Party in writing, within thirty (30) days after
the date of the notice of claim given by the Indemnified Party to the
Indemnifying Party under Section 12.5(a) of its election to defend in good
faith any such third party claim or demand.  So long as the Indemnifying Party
is defending in good faith any such claim or demand asserted by a third party
against the Indemnified Party, the Indemnified Party shall not settle or
compromise such claim or demand.  The Indemnified Party shall make available to
the Indemnifying Party or its agents all records and other materials in the
Indemnified Party's possession reasonably required by the Indemnifying Party
for its use in contesting any third party claim or demand. Whether or not the
Indemnifying Party elects to defend any such claim or demand, the Indemnified
Party shall have no obligation to do so.

                 12.6.    Survival.  The provisions of this Article XII shall
survive the Closing of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement.





                                     - 16 -
<PAGE>   17
                                 ARTICLE XIII

                                 MISCELLANEOUS

                 13.1.    Rescission of Exercise of Option.  The parties hereto
hereby revoke and rescind, effective as of December 31, 1994, the exercise by
ShoLodge of its option to acquire the New Issue Shares pursuant to the Stock
Option Agreement.  The parties hereto further acknowledge and agree that should
the transactions contemplated by this Agreement fail to close, other than as a
result of a default by ShoLodge under this Agreement or the failure of ShoLodge
to close, the terms and provisions of the Stock Option Agreement shall remain
in full force and effect and ShoLodge's option to acquire the New Issue Shares
pursuant thereto shall remain in effect until July 10, 1995.

                 13.2.    Inability to Acquire Richmond, Virginia Property.  In
the event Richmond Inn, Inc. is unable to transfer fee title to the real
property on which the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites Hotel is located because
of a disagreement with the owner of such property over the purchase price
payable to such owner, the transaction contemplated hereby shall nevertheless
close on the Closing Date, and in lieu of the transfer of the land, building
and tangible personal property constituting the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites
Hotel, ShoLodge shall transfer to SOA all of the issued and outstanding stock
of Richmond Inn, Inc., and ShoLodge shall be granted a first priority security
interest in such stock in lieu of the Richmond Mortgage, such transfer and
grant of security interest to be pursuant to documents in form and substance
mutually agreeable to ShoLodge and SOA, but to be in substantially the form of
the documents relating to the transfer and grant of a security interest in
connection with the stock of OP Hotel, Inc.  In such event (i) the Richmond
Price, the Purchase Price and the Cash Portion of the Purchase Price shall be
reduced by One Million One Hundred Twenty-Six Thousand Five Hundred Dollars
($1,126,500), and (ii) prior to the transfer of such stock of Richmond Inn,
Inc. to SOA, all assets of Richmond Inn, Inc. other than the land, building and
tangible personal property constituting the Richmond, Virginia AmeriSuites
Hotel shall be transferred from Richmond Inn, Inc. to ShoLodge, Inc.

                 13.3.    Expenses.  All fees and expenses incurred by Prime or
SOA in connection with this Agreement shall be paid by Prime or SOA, as
appropriate.  Except as otherwise expressly provided herein to the contrary,
all fees and expenses incurred by ShoLodge in connection with this Agreement
will be borne by ShoLodge.

                 13.4.    Parties in Interest.  Except as otherwise expressly
provided herein, all the terms and provisions of this Agreement shall be
binding upon, shall inure to the benefit of, and shall be enforceable by the
respective heirs, beneficiaries, personal and legal representatives, successors
and assigns of the parties hereto.

                 13.5.    Entire Agreement; Amendments.  This Agreement and the
other documents and writings referred to herein or delivered pursuant hereto,
which form a part hereof, contains the entire understanding of the parties with
respect to this subject matter.  There are no restrictions, agreements,
promises, warranties, covenants or undertakings other than those expressly set
forth herein or therein.  This Agreement supersedes all prior agreements and
understandings between the parties with respect to its subject matter.  This
Agreement may be





                                     - 17 -
<PAGE>   18
amended only by a written instrument duly executed by the parties or their
respective successors or assigns.  Any condition to a party's obligations
hereunder may be waived by such party in writing.

                 13.6.    Headings.  The section and paragraph headings
contained in this Agreement are for reference purposes only and shall not
affect in any way the meaning or interpretations of this Agreement.

                 13.7.    Notices.  All notices, requests, demands and other
communications hereunder ("Notices") shall be in writing and shall be deemed to
have been duly given if hand-delivered, sent via overnight delivery service or
mailed (registered or certified mail, postage prepaid, return receipt
requested) as follows:

                 As to SOA or Prime:

                                  Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                  700 Route 46 East
                                  Fairfield, New Jersey  07004
                                  Attn:  President

                 With a copy to:

                                  Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                  Prime Law Department
                                  700 Route 46 East
                                  Fairfield, New Jersey  07004

                 As to ShoLodge:

                                  ShoLodge, Inc.
                                  217 West Main Street
                                  Gallatin, Tennessee  37066
                                  Attn.:  Leon Moore

                 With a copy to:

                                  Boult, Cummings, Conners & Berry
                                  Suite 1600, 414 Union Street
                                  Nashville, Tennessee  37219
                                  Attn.:  Patrick L. Alexander, Esq.

or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others in
writing in accordance herewith, except that Notices of change of address shall
only be effective upon receipt.  All Notices shall be deemed received on the
date of delivery or, if mailed, on the date appearing on the return receipt
therefor.





                                     - 18 -
<PAGE>   19
                 13.8.    Counterparts.  This Agreement may be executed
simultaneously in several counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an
original but all of which together shall constitute one and the same
instrument.

                 13.9.    Severability.  If any provision, clause or part of
this Agreement or the application thereof under certain circumstances is held
invalid, the remainder of this Agreement or the application of such provision,
clause or part under other circumstances shall not be affected thereby.

                 13.10.   No Reliance.  No third party is entitled to rely on
any of the representations, warranties and agreements of any party contained in
this Agreement; the parties to this Agreement assume no liability to any third
party because of any reliance on the representations, warranties and agreements
contained in this Agreement.

                 13.11.   Time of Essence.  Time is of the essence in this
Agreement, and all dates and time periods specified herein shall be strictly
observed.

                 13.12.   Enforcement Expenses.  The prevailing party in any
action commenced due to the breach hereof shall be entitled to recover its
costs, expenses and reasonable attorney's fees incurred in the enforcement of
this Agreement.

                 13.13.   Governing Laws.  This Agreement shall be construed
and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of Delaware.

                 IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and
delivered by the parties hereto on the date first above written.

                                       SUITES OF AMERICA, INC.


                                       By:
                                          ------------------------------------
                                       Title:
                                             ---------------------------------


                                       PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                       By:
                                          ------------------------------------
                                       Title:
                                             ---------------------------------



                                       SHOLODGE, INC.


                                       By:
                                          ------------------------------------
                                       Title:
                                             ---------------------------------






                                     - 19 -
<PAGE>   20
                                   Exhibit A

                             TERMINATION AGREEMENT


                 THIS TERMINATION AGREEMENT (this "Agreement") is entered into
as of the _____ day of ____________, 1995, by and between SUITES OF AMERICA,
INC., a Delaware corporation (herein "SOA"), and SHOLODGE, INC., a Tennessee
corporation formerly known as Gulf Coast Development, Inc. (herein "ShoLodge").

                              W I T N E S S E T H:

                 WHEREAS, the parties hereto entered into that certain
Management Agreement dated as of ____________, 19__, (herein the "Management
Agreement") relating to the AmeriSuites Hotel located at
___________________________ (the "Hotel"); and

                 WHEREAS, SOA, Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation
("Prime"), and ShoLodge entered into that certain Stock Option Agreement dated
January 8, 1993, as amended by letter dated August 12, 1993, as further amended
by that certain First Amendment to Stock Option Agreement dated as of September
17, 1993, as further amended by letter dated November 10, 1993, as further
amended by that certain Second Amendment to Stock Option Agreement dated as of
April 15, 1994, as further amended by that certain Third Amendment to Stock
Option Agreement dated as of July 8, 1994, and as further amended by that
certain Fourth Amendment to Stock Option Agreement dated as of July 15, 1994
(collectively referred to herein as the "Stock Option Agreement"); and

                 WHEREAS, SOA, Prime and ShoLodge also entered into that
certain Agreement (the "Cancellation Agreement") dated February 6, 1995, but
effective as of December 31, 1994, pursuant to which the parties thereto agreed
to cancel and terminate the Stock Option Agreement; and

                 WHEREAS, Section 4.1 of the Cancellation Agreement provides
that upon the closing thereunder, the Management Agreement shall be cancelled
and terminated.

                 NOW THEREFORE, the parties hereto hereby agree that,
notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained therein, the Management
Agreement is hereby cancelled and terminated as of the date hereof; provided,
however, notwithstanding such cancellation and termination, the rights and
obligations of the parties with respect to activities relating to the
management of the Hotel pursuant to the Management Agreement and occurring
prior to the date hereof shall be governed by the Management Agreement,
including, without limitation, the payment of management fees for services
performed by ShoLodge prior to the date hereof.





                                      A-1
<PAGE>   21
                 DATED as of the date set forth above.

                                        SUITES OF AMERICA, INC.


                                        By:
                                           ------------------------------------
                                        Title:
                                              ---------------------------------

                                        SHOLODGE, INC.


                                        By:
                                           ------------------------------------
                                        Title:
                                              ---------------------------------




                                      A-2
<PAGE>   22
                                  SCHEDULE 6.6

                         Employees and Related Matters


                       List of employees attached hereto.
            There are no written agreements with any such employees.
<PAGE>   23
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 55 - AMERISUITES LOUISVILLE             T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
55         - Amerisuites-louisville                             PERIOD END DATE  -  2/20/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  10:58:15
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #   EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR     OVERTIME      SICK        VACATION        HOLIDAY      TIPS      BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001034   HENRY A. BENJAMIN         5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001023   THERESA DAILEY            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001004   RAYMONT DUNCAN            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001033   LARRY ENDSLEY             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001019   LISA FIELDS               5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001003   DARLENE GENTRY            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001025   WILLIAM HARDISON          5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001002   SANDRA L. HUBER           6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001011   RON HUIZAR                8.65
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001010   SHANNA HUMBERT            7.21
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001012   IVA J. JENNINGS           8.17
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001015   ZARELDA DECORAH JENNINGS  5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001007   JULIA CHRISTINE KEIBLER   7.69
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001032   NEETA KHIANI              5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001030   MICHELLE R. LITTLE        5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001014   JENNFER K. LONG           6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001029   JARROD T. MASTEN          4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001035   HELEN E. MCDANIEL         5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001005   MARY L. NEBLETT           5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001006   MICHAEL C. QUINN          6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001036   DEANNA SMITH              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001009   PAMELA LYNNE VALENTINE   12.74
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001008   DONNA E. WICKERSHAM      14.42
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   24

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 42 - AMERISUITES NASHVILLE              T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
42         - Amerisuites-Nashville                              PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:47:48
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK     VACATION     HOLIDAY    TIPS   BONUS   OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001038   ALE ODAH ALGATRANI        5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001039   HAIDERODAH ALGATRANI      5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001009   VANESSA BALLARD           8.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001077   CAROL A BRANN             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001068   DEBBIE L BROWN            5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001054   CHRISTINA L CARMAN        5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001057   MARY R CARMAN             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001083   DEANNA CARMAN             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001045   DAVID R CECIL             6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001015   BESSIE CLAYBORNE          6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001080   VICTORIA COOK             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001402   ANDREA D COOKE            6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001056   BRENDA J. CROSS          10.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001341   TERRI DALZIEL             5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001001   CYNTHIA DAVIS            11.06
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001088   ANGELA GAIL EWING         5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001079   CAROLYN SUE FILSON        5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001378   MARCUS FLANAGAN           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001403   AMY E FRANCIS             8.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001331   RENEE GARR                5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001035   RANDY L GROVES            6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001021   CARLOS HARRIS             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001026   G GENEVIA HAWKS          13.46
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001084   FREDIA HEYWARD            5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001087   ANDREA L HITER            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001029   JOHN P JONES II           6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001089   RICHARD DEAN JONES        5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   25

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 43 - AMERISUITES ATLANTA                T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
43         - Amerisuites-Atlanta                                PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:48:18
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #   EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR     OVERTIME      SICK      VACATION      HOLIDAY      TIPS       BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001019   MARIA D ADAME             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001136   ERICA ASHWORTH            5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001008   ISABEL BENAVIDES          5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001067   BETSY CANARI             14.42
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001059   JUANA RAMIREZ CERON       5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001004   FRANCISCA CERUANTES       5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001058   STACEY MICHELE DUCKER    11.78
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001142   YANET FERNANDEZ           5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001003   ARNULFO GALINDO           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001056   MARIA ESTHER GONZALES     5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001101   SHAWN HARTMAN             6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001065   MICHAEL B HARTSOUGH       7.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001055   RANULFO HERNANDEZ         5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001017   JOYCE D LEGER             8.18
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001047   GUADALUPE H MARTINEZ      5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001063   CHARLIE N MASON           6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001068   KELLY ANNE MCCAULEY       6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001002   GONZALO ELIAS MEJIA       5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001071   LOYCE MILLER              6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001040   ELIBETH MORALES           5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001041   ORISBELLA MORALES         5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001051   MARIA MORALES             5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001138   OSCAR PULIDO              5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001064   MARIA RODRIGUEZ           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001039   MEREDITH JEAN ROSSOMONDO  8.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001074   BECKY RUARK               5.40
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001060   CHESTER E STAHL, JR       7.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   26

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 43 - AMERISUITES ATLANTA                T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
43         - Amerisuites-Atlanta                                PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         2
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:48:18
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #    EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR     OVERTIME      SICK        VACATION        HOLIDAY   TIPS    BONUS    OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001079   SARA WARD                 6.20
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001069   KELLEY YORK               7.21
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   27

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 44 - AMERISUITES BLUE ASH               T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
44         - Amerisuites-Blue Ash                               PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:16
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #   EMPLOYEE NAME          REGULAR    OVERTIME     SICK      VACATION      HOLIDAY     TIPS     BONUS    OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001046   JODY ALLEN                5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001239   ADA BARNES                8.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001043   JOSEPH W CLAY             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001245   DONNA M DANIELS           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001117   DEBORAH FUNCH            10.29
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001004   LATISHA GERALDS           5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001022   EDDIE D GIBSON            9.87
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001006   SANDRA K GILMORE          6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001243   ALAN GOFORTH              5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001065   ROBERT G. HADDOX          6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001191   ROBERT HADDOX             5.40
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001020   CALVIN HILL               5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001034   JENNIFER M HOAR           7.80
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001204   GREG HOOKER               7.21
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001236   SUZANNE HUGHES           12.98
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001049   SARAH H HYDE              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001050   BONNIE KING               5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001010   CARMEN LOSEY              6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001025   JAMES W MARTIN            4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001002   JUANITA RHODES            5.30
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001109   DEBRA ROBERTS             5.70
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001032   ROSE ROJAS                5.45
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001153   PAULINE RYCE              6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001051   ALAN T SAND               5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001045   BARBARA SESTER            5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001223   KELLY WOOD                5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   28

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 46 - AMERISUITES FOREST PARK            T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
46         - Amerisuites-Forest Park                            PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:21
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #    EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR     OVERTIME      SICK        VACATION        HOLIDAY      TIPS      BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001058   HENRY L. ANDERSON         5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001157   TAMMY L BAYS              5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001020   BARNDI L BULTMAN          5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001083   WILLIAM D CLARK           7.15
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001120   LISA CONLEY               5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001077   DIANE L GABRIELSON        5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001118   COREEN HAMILTON           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001086   DEBRA J. HAMONS           5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001168   LAURA JEAN HOLLMEYER     10.58
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001121   EUGENE JOHNSON            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001047   MICHAEL N KEMPF           9.62
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001038   SHERYL KIM LOREHTZ        9.13
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001111   NORMA MITCHELL            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001144   DARLENE MIXON             6.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001114   KIM PREWITT               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001104   RICK A PRUITT             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001064   WEIWEI OIAN               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001119   NICOLE RAINES             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001109   ANDY M RICHMAN            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001088   JONI RUFLI                7.93
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001102   TINA M SANDERS            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001105   RICK SMITH                5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001117   HEATHER STEVENS           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001036   SARA ANN TENBRINK         5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001098   ANDREA WELLS              7.93
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001112   THERMONITA WILSON         5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   29

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 47 - AMERISUITES KEYSTONE               T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
47         - Amerisuites-Keystone                               PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:26
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #   EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR     OVERTIME      SICK        VACATION        HOLIDAY      TIPS      BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>     <C>                       <C>
001087  MARGE ALLEN                5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001074  SHARI BODEHBERG            5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001122  DEBBI BURRIS               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001121  TIMOTHY CAMPBELL           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001104  BARBARA COOLEY             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001129  DUCTY COURTRIGHT           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005097  KIMBERLY D CRENSHAW        6.05
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005025  NEIL FOSTER                8.13
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001099  TRINA GERMANY              5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001060  CHAD GILBERT               6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001047  CHRIS HARDIE               5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005000  KATHRYH HEADLEY           12.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001115  LAMONTE HILL               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001112  BENJAMIN FRANKLIN HITE     5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005117  CLEO HITE                  8.17
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001094  CHARISE JACKSON            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001090  MARY JOHNSON               5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005162  DORA JOHNSON               5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001082  TIANNA KENDALL             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001065  BRYAN KENYON               6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001068  MARY ELLEN KNOX            8.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001123  MARGARITA M LASLEY         5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001028  MEGHAN LILE                5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005067  MARKEYDA LIPSOMB           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001125  NIA NELSON                 5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001128  ISAIAH PARRISH             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001024  LATASHA PIERSON            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   30

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 47 - AMERISUITES KEYSTONE               T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
47         - Amerisuites-Keystone                               PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         2
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:26
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #   EMPLOYEE NAME          REGULAR     OVERTIME    SICK      VACATION     HOLIDAY     TIPS     BONUS    OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>     <C>                       <C>
001057  SHAWN PITTMAN              6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005160  JUNE POWELL                5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001064  ELISA RAGSDALE             6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001077  EDDIE RAGSDALE             5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
005073  AMY ROBINSON               9.80
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001073  GLENN SCHOFIELD            6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001048  MATTHEW SIGLER             5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001113  SHERTREESE SMITH           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001014  SUSAN SNYZER               5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001120  RONDA SPURRIER             7.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001126  CURRAN WARREN              5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001116  DELISA WELLS               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001111  LAMONT WHITE               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001124  KEITH WILLIAMS             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001127  JAMES WRIGHT               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001071  DANA YORK                  5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001130  VICTORIA YORK              6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   31

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 48 - AMERISUITES LITTLE ROCK            T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
48         - Amerisuites-Little Rock                            PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:33
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK     VACATION     HOLIDAY    TIPS       BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>    <C>                        <C>
001077  CASANDRA KAY ALFORD        4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001078  TANYA LEE BOOK             5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001056  SHARON E CANADY            4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001196  JOANN CARTER               8.18
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001139  CURTIS CRUTCHFIELD         4.80
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001151  MICHAEL CUNNINS            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001030  MILTON DAVIS               4.65
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001174  CYHTHIA DELONEY            4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001102  ANITA M DYSARD             6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001162  TAMLA FRANKLIN             5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001080  VIVIAN GATEWOOD            4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001002  PHYLLIS GWIN              12.98
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001046  JOSEPH B. HALL             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001035  KENNETH HARTSFIELD         8.17
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001172  PATRICA HODGE              6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001027  FREDDIE HOLMES             4.85
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001043  CHARLENE L JACKSON         4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001090  JANICE KING                5.10
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001076  JUANA LEDBETTER            4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001073  ZONDRA L LEWIS             4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001045  TRACY DIANE LOUTHIAN       5.15
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001183  DELORIS MAHAN              5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001058  LAVERN MAHONES             4.70
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001010  MARTHA S MCGOUGH           8.65
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001039  TYJUANA M MILES            4.65
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001114  MARSHA MORELAND            5.10
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001127  TRACY C. MORGAN            5.10
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   32

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 48 - AMERISUITES LITTLE ROCK            T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
48         - Amerisuites-Little Rock                            PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         2
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:33
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK      VACATION      HOLIDAY    TIPS     BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>    <C>                        <C>
001079  VERONICA NICHOLS           4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001154  LESTER E NOWDEN            6.49
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001199  GEORGE OLSIN               5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001062  TASHA LASCHARRI SHEPHARD   4.70
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001211  RON TOLSON                 5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001049  BILLY PAUL TURPIN          6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001003  LINDA VINT                12.49
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001126  CAPRISHA WILLIAMS          5.10
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   33

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 45 - RICHMOND INN, INC.                 T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
45         - Richmond Inn, Inc.                                 PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                            PAGE        1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL     TIME 14:52:39
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR    OVERTIME    SICK     VACATION     HOLIDAY    TIPS    BONUS   OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001049  DARIN S BOTTIGER           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001055  CHAD BOTTIGER              5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001003  CHRISTY BURKE              6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001050  ROGER BURNETTE             5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001045  RAMONA FABIEN              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001123  JAUTEHA FAUNTLEROY         5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001051  ANTHONY GARCIA             5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001069  ELAINE M. GOODE            5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001047  ROY GUNDY                  5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001110  CLEVELAND HUNT             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001025  MARIAN JONES               7.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001104  SHANNON LAWRENCE           8.67
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001132  MILDRED J MICKEY           5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001039  ALLAN REID MILLER          8.65
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001033  TIMOTHY E NORMAN          14.42
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001041  JULIE S NORMAN             5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001061  THOMAS E NORMAN            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001005  KURT OLSEN                 6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001052  HANNAH R. PALMER           5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001060  DERECK ROGERS              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001004  LINDA G. SAUNDERS          9.62
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001006  HELEN M. SIMMS             6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001057  DUANE L. SIMMS             8.15
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001022  JERRY L SMITH              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001121  SAM SMITHERS, JR.          5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001007  SHULISA L. TAYLOR          6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001067  FANNIE C. THOMPSON         5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   34

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 45 - RICHMOND INN, INC.                 T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
45         - Richmond Inn, Inc.                                 PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                            PAGE        2
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL     TIME 14:52:39
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK      VACATION      HOLIDAY     TIPS    BONUS      OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001053   GRACE T. VALENTINE       12.98
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001048   JOSEPH VELAZOUEZ          5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001056   JESSICA L. WILSON         5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001062   JERMAINE L. WINSTON       5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001031   IRENE W. WOODSON          5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001010   LILLIENCE H WYATT         5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   35
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 50 - AMERISUITES BRENTWOOD             T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
50         - Amerisuites-Brentwood                              PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:44
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR     OVERTIME   SICK     VACATION    HOLIDAY    TIPS      BONUS    OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001111   MEIKI DAWN BAKER          5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001118   JENNIFER L BARKLEY        5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001091   AHSLI NICHOLE BOZMAN      5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001001   DONNA CARNEY             12.97
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001071   VIVIAN SUE COX            8.65
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001007   PATRICIA ANN EVANS        5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001199   RICHIE C FITSPATRICK      9.53
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001160   ULYSSES GAINES            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001110   RODERICK GILES            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001044   OTIS GRIGGS               6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001108   CATHY GRIGGS              5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001004   RHONDA RENEE GWYN         7.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001042   JOHNNY L GWYN             5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001116   MARCUS L'MONTE HILL       5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001028   LYNDA HODGES             12.02
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001119   CHARLES S JONES           5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001097   ALGERINA KOON             5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001036   KELVIN LEE                9.33
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001112   TINA M LENTZ              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001043   TERRI MANLOVE             6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001095   HEATHER LEA HOWLIN        5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001006   JAMES PATT                6.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001090   CHARLES PATTON            5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001086   TIMOTHY RIDLEY            5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001093   MATT ROBBINS              5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001076   TINA SCHUBERT             6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001008   MARTHA ANN SCOTT          5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   36
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 50 - AMERISUITES BRENTWOOD             T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
50         - Amerisuites-Brentwood                              PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         2
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:44
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK     VACATION     HOLIDAY      TIPS     BONUS    OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001003   WENDY R SCRUGGS           5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001114   KENT E SMITH              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001115   DEBRA DEAN SMITH          5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001073   CANDICE STANFORD          5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001107   BRIDGETT E TISDALE        5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001109   VICTOR ANTONIO TISDALE    5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001164   MELANIE TOCK              5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001102   WILLIAM L VICK            6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001099   BRIAN DANIEL WHITAKER     5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001113   ANTONIO DARNELL WHITAKER  5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001069   RICHARD WHITE             6.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001117   WILLIE M WHITE            5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001080   TONY BARNARD WHITSEY      6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   37
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 52 - AMERISUITES FLAGSTAFF             T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
52         - Amerisuites-Flagstaff                              PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:49
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME       REGULAR    OVERTIME   SICK    VACATION     HOLIDAY     TIPS   BONUS    OTHER 
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001028   KAREN E ANDERSON          5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001134   LESLIE ASHLEY            10.34
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001168   FIRMAN BEGODY             4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001097   LENA BENALLY              5.20
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001112   DEON BENALLY              4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001148   MARJORIE BENALLY          4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001157   MARLENA BETONE            4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001158   SANDRA BETONE             4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001027   DAVID BRITTAIN            6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001155   EMILY C COLE              4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001075   FRANK DUPLER              4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001163   SEATON EDD                4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001136   MAURA L EMERINE           4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001164   RIED FLOOD                4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001165   BRANDON FOSTER            4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001087   ALISHA GODINEZ            4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001167   ANDREA HAWKINS            4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001020   ROBERT HENDRIX            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001015   NATHAN HIRNI              5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001069   KARLI HORN                5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001092   AARON HOWELL              4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001026   NORMAN F IDE              5.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001049   DOUGLAS KINNEY            7.69
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001166   FANNIE MAE LITTLE         4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001125   MARIO LUGO                4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001082   TINA MCCABE               4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001064   CASEY MCKOUEN             7.21
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   38
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 52 - AMERISUITES FLAGSTAFF             T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
52         - Amerisuites-Flagstaff                              PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         2
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:49
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME     REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK      VACATION      HOLIDAY    TIPS      BONUS      OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001003   JEFF MCQUATTERS           6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001079   ROBERT BURKE MOORE        4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001005   DONNA MUGERDITCHIAN      12.02
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001135   MATT MURPHY               5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001055   DANIEL W PRENOVOST        5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001038   CONNIE RIDGWAY            5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001096   KATHERINE RUSSELL         9.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001059   NONA M SCHULER            4.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001129   BRIAN SWEET               5.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001153   EDWARD WEISS              4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001142   FLOYD WILLIAMS            4.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>

<PAGE>   39
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 53 - AMERISUITES OVERLAND PARK         T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
53         - Amerisuites-Overland Park                          PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:53
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #   EMPLOYEE NAME             REGULAR    OVERTIME    SICK     VACATION      HOLIDAY    TIPS     BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                         <C>  
001115   ALVERIA R ABERNATHY          8.65
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001049   LYNN MARIE ASH               5.60
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001091   ANNETTE BLACK                5.60
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001111   FAYE M BLACK                 5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001118   SHEILA BROWN                 5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001123   ALFRED BROWN                 5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001105   DENIELLE C CLINTON           5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001101   BARBARA COPE                12.26
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001117   JANET DANKINS                5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001015   BRENDA EVANS                 6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001007   RHONDA FOX                  14.42
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001040   MARCUS L GAY                 5.60
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001043   REBECCA GIFFORD              6.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001121   KIKIA GRIFFIN                6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001112   KAREN GUNNELS                5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001044   CHRISTOPHER F HAFENRICHTE    6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001016   JOHN W HILL                  8.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001116   ADRIAN JOHNSON               5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001119   DAVID JOHNSON                5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001063   PATRICIA MCCAULEY            6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001098   JOHN W MCCAULEY              5.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001080   JUAN KEITH MILLIGAN          5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001058   STEPHAN L PHILLIPS           5.60
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001072   GREG PHILLIPS                6.25
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001075   BERTHA PHILLIPS              5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001081   ROBERT POWERS                6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001022   JAMES L ROBINETTE            9.17
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>

<PAGE>   40
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 53 - AMERISUITES OVERLAND PARK         T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
53         - Amerisuites-Overland Park                          PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE         2
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:53
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME        REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK      VACATION      HOLIDAY    TIPS    BONUS     OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                         <C>  
001122   GARY SLAUGHTER               5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001076   SHEILA D SYRUS               5.60
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001023   LASHAWNA L THOMAS            6.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001074   JENNIFER TILFORD             7.69
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001113   BRUCE WITTMAN                6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001120   PAMELA WOODSON               5.35
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>

<PAGE>   41
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
COMPANY 54 - AMERISUITES COLUMBUS              T I M E  S U M M A R Y  W O R K S H E E T - B Y   G R O U P                  (PRINT)
54         - Amerisuites-Columbus                               PERIOD END DATE  -  2/02/95                           PAGE        1
APPROVED BY-                                  SELECTION: HOURLY, SALARIED,                                FREQ-ALL    TIME  14:52:58
             -------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  EMP #             EMPLOYEE NAME     REGULAR   OVERTIME    SICK      VACATION      HOLIDAY    TIPS      BONUS    OTHER
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>      <C>                      <C>
001038   NEAL R AUCKERMAN          9.15
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001064   BYRON BACIGALUPO          5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001028   LAVONNE R BAYIRD          5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001065   ROBERT BLACK              5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001034   TAMMIE K BOUCHER          6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001075   JANIE CARLINI             6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001058   PATRICK DAY               6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001003   KIMBERLY FLYNN           11.06
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001077   TIZIANA JEFFERSON         5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001078   JOSE JUAN LECHUGA         5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001074   JACQUELYN MCMILLIAN       5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001004   DIEDRE NICKERSON          6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001001   DEBORA OWENS             14.43
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001066   JILL C PYLE               5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001023   GINA M ROUSH              8.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001022   AMY J SECKEL              8.42
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001018   MICHAEL SHROAT            6.85
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001057   HELENA JOHNETTE SMILEY    6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001042   SONYA SPENCER             6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001076   RON D SPRADLIN            6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001070   JUDY STREETS              6.50
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001037   TINA I THOMAS             6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001027   JAMES VIPPERMAN           6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001033   SUSAN VIPPERMAN           6.00
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001002   JULIANN WAHLENMAIER       8.89
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
001063   REBECCA YAUSSY            5.75
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>

<PAGE>   42
                                  SCHEDULE 6.7


                 There is no litigation currently pending against Suites of
America, Inc. except the matter styled Doster Construction Company, Inc. v.
Suites of America, Inc., et al., filed in the Marion Circuit Court, Marion
County, State of Indiana, Cause No. 49C01-9108-CP-2522, the matter styled
Doster Construction Company, Inc. v. Suites of America, Inc., et al., filed in
the Court of Common Pleas, Hamilton County, Ohio, Case No. A91-07250, and the
matter styled Jeffery Walker and Nicole Walker v. Suites of America, Inc.,
individually and d/b/a AmeriSuites, et al., filed in the Circuit Court of
Davidson County, Tennessee, No. 94C-3849.

<PAGE>   43
                                  SCHEDULE 6.9

                                Equipment Leases


Little Rock:



                 Lease Agreement (Lease No. 6514) dated December 5, 1991,
between Telerent Leasing Corporation as Lessor and Suites of America, Inc. as
Lessee, together with Schedule A, Schedule B and Schedule C thereto, all dated
December 5, 1991 and all between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of
America, Inc.


Indianapolis:



                 Lease Agreement (Lease No. 6501-000) dated December 3, 1991,
between Telerent Leasing Corporation as Lessor and Suites of America, Inc. as
Lessee, together with Schedule "A" and Schedule B thereto, both dated December
3, 1991 and both between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America,
Inc.; Lease Addendum I dated December 3, 1991 between Telerent Leasing
Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.; Lease Addendum II dated December 3,
1991 between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.; Lease
Addendum III dated January 16, 1992 between Telerent Leasing Corporation and
Suites of America, Inc.; Lease Addendum IV dated December 3, 1991 between
Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.; and Addendum V dated
July 1, 1994 between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.

                 Lease Agreement (Lease No. 6501-025) dated December 3, 1991,
between Telerent Leasing Corporation as Lessor and Suites of America, Inc. as
Lessee, together with Schedule A thereto dated December 3, 1991, between
Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.; and Addendum I dated
July 1, 1994 between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.

                 Lease Agreement (Lease No. 6501-050) dated December 3, 1991,
between Telerent Leasing Corporation as Lessor and Suites of America, Inc. as
Lessee, together with Schedule A thereto dated December 3, 1991, between
Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America, Inc; and Lease Addendum I
dated February 27, 1992 between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of
America, Inc.

<PAGE>   44

Forest Park:



                 Lease Agreement (Lease No. 6674) dated April 20, 1992, between
Telerent Leasing Corporation as Lessor and Suites of America, Inc. as Lessee,
together with Schedule A thereto dated April 20, 1992 between Telerent Leasing
Corporation and Suites of America, Inc. and Schedule "C" thereto dated May 4,
1992, between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America,Inc.; Lease
Addendum I dated May 21, 1992 between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites
of America, Inc.; Lease Addendum II dated May 27, 1992 between Telerent Leasing
Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.; Lease Addendum III dated May 27, 1992
between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites of America, Inc.; and Lease
Addendum IV dated July 1, 1992 between Telerent Leasing Corporation and Suites
of America, Inc.

                 Master Lease Agreement (Equipment Lease No. 26-RC-0008) dated
March 18, 1992, between Mitel Finance Corporation as Lessor and Suites of
America, Inc. DBA Ameri-Suites as Lessee, together with Schedule of Equipment
dated June 23, 1992 between Mitel Finance Corporation and Suites of America,
Inc. DBA Ameri-Suites.


Brentwood:

                 Master Equipment Lease (Lease No. 02326) dated January 20,
1993, between Cargill Leasing Corporation as Lessor and ShoLodge, Inc. and
Brentwood Inn, Inc., collectively as Lessee, together with Equipment Condition
Addendum To Master Equipment Lease No. 02326 dated March 9, 1993 between
Cargill Leasing Corporation and ShoLodge, Inc. and Brentwood Inn, Inc., and
Schedule A dated March 9, 1993 between Cargill Leasing Corporation and
ShoLodge, Inc. and Brentwood Inn, Inc., as assumed by Suites of America, Inc.
by Assumption of Lease Obligations dated March 9, 1993, among Cargill Leasing
Corporation, Suites of America, Inc., ShoLodge, Inc., and Brentwood Inn, Inc.,
and as amended by letter dated May 18, 1993, from Cargill Leasing Corporation
to ShoLodge, Inc. and Brentwood Inn, Inc.


Flagstaff:


                 Master Lease dated as of September 8, 1993, between Norwest
Equipment Finance, Inc. as Lessor and CFO, Inc. as Lessee; Supplement to Master
Lease (Supplement Number 18175-100) dated as of September 8, 1993 between
Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. and CFO, Inc.; Option to Purchase (FMV) dated
September 8, 1993 between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. and CFO, Inc.;
Interim Funding Agreement dated as of September 8, 1993 between Norwest
Equipment Finance, Inc. and CFO, Inc.; as assumed by Suites of America, Inc. by
Transfer and Assumption Agreement dated as of December 21, 1993 between CFO,
Inc. and Suites of America, Inc.; as amended by letter dated December 27, 1993
from Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. to CFO, Inc.

<PAGE>   45

Columbus:


                 Master Lease (Master Lease No. 18175-101) dated as of
September 8, 1993, between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. as Lessor and CFO,
Inc. as Lessee; Supplement to Master Lease (Supplement Number 18175-101) dated
as of November 4, 1993 between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. and CFO, Inc.;
Addendum to Supplement No. 18175-101 To Master Lease Agreement Dated As Of
September 8, 1993 dated as of September 8, 1993 between Norwest Equipment
Finance, Inc. and CFO, Inc.; Lease Addendum (Option to Purchase) dated November
4, 1993 between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. and CFO, Inc.; as amended by
letter dated June 24, 1994 from Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. to CFO, Inc.;
as assumed by Suites of America, Inc. by Transfer and Assumption Agreement
dated as of June 27, 1994 between CFO, Inc. and Suites of America, Inc.


Overland Park:

                 Master Lease (Master Lease No. 19142) dated as of March 8,
1994 between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. as Lessor and OP Hotel, Inc. as
Lessee; Supplement to Master Lease (Supplement Number 19142-100) dated as of
March 8, 1994 between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. and OP Hotel, Inc.;
Addendum to Supplement No. 19141-100 to Master Lease Agreement Dated As Of
March 8, 1994 dated as of March 8, 1994 between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc.
and OP Hotel, Inc.; Lease Addendum (Option to Purchase) dated March 8, 1994
between Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. and OP Hotel, Inc.; as amended by
letter dated June 27, 1994 from Norwest Equipment Finance, Inc. to OP Hotel,
Inc.

Richmond:

                 Master Lease No. 3393 dated October 30, 1990, between John
Hancock Leasing Corporation as Lessor and Richmond Inn, Inc. as Lessee,
together with Rider to Master Lease No. 3393 dated October 30, 1990 between
John Hancock Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc.; Acceptance Supplement
(Acceptance Supplement No. 0001 to Master Lease No. 3393) between John Hancock
Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc.  and related Purchase Option dated
December 21, 1990 between John Hancock Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn,
Inc.; Acceptance Supplement (Acceptance Supplement No. 3462 to Master Lease No.
3393) between John Hancock Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc. and
related Purchase Option dated December 31, 1990 between John Hancock Leasing
Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc.; Acceptance Supplement (Acceptance
Supplement No. 3470 to Master Lease No. 3393) dated February 1, 1991 and
related Purchase Option between John Hancock Leasing Corporation and Richmond
Inn, Inc.; Acceptance Supplement (Acceptance Supplement No. 3481 to Master
Lease No. 3393) dated March 1, 1991 and related Purchase Option dated March 1,
1991 between John Hancock Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc.;
Acceptance Supplement (Acceptance Supplement No. 3509 to Master Lease No. 3393)
dated April 1, 1991 between John Hancock Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn,
Inc. and related Purchase Option dated April 1, 1991 between John Hancock
Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc.; and Acceptance

<PAGE>   46

Supplement (Acceptance Supplement No. 3588 to Master Lease No. 3393) dated June
1, 1991 between John Hancock Leasing Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc. and
related Purchase Option dated June 1, 1991 between John Hancock Leasing
Corporation and Richmond Inn, Inc.

                 Lease Agreement (Lease No. 5920-000) dated September 27, 1990,
among Telerent Leasing Corporation as Lessor, Richmond Inn, Inc., as Lessee and
Gulf Coast Development, Inc., as Co-Lessee, together with Schedule A thereto
dated September 27, 1990 among Telerent Leasing Corporation, Richmond Inn, Inc.
and Gulf Coast Development, Inc. and Schedule B thereto dated September 27,
1990 among Telerent Leasing Corporation, Richmond Inn, Inc. and Gulf Coast
Development, Inc.; and Lease Addendum I dated October 19, 1990 among Telerent
Leasing Corporation, Richmond Inn, Inc. and Gulf Coast Development, Inc.

<PAGE>   47

                                 SCHEDULE 6.10

                              Operating Contracts

                       (to be attached prior to Closing)

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(o)
 




                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
David A. Simon ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.

<PAGE>   2

                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.



                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful engaging by the Employee in misconduct which is
         demonstrably and materially injurious to the Company, monetarily or
         otherwise, or (B) the conviction of the Employee of a felony involving
         moral turpitude.  For purposes of this paragraph, no act, or failure
         to act, on the Employee's part shall be considered "willful" unless
         done, or omitted to be done, by him not in good faith and without
         reasonable belief that his action or omission was in or not opposed to
         the best interests of the Company.  The Employee shall not be deemed
         to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have given
         or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth the
         reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii) an
         opportunity for the Employee to cure any such breach within thirty
         (30) days after receipt of such notice, (iii) an opportunity for the
         Employee, together with his counsel, to be heard before the Board, and
         (iv) a written notice of





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A) or (B) of the second
         preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in detail.

                          (b)     A "Change in Control" of the Company shall be
         considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)      the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or group (as so
                 defined) unless such sale or other transaction shall have been
                 affirmatively recommended to the Company's shareholders by not
                 less than two-thirds of the Board; or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)  such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                    (i)    a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;

                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                  (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

         In addition, and without limiting the foregoing, "Good Reason" shall
         include any act or failure to act which would constitute "good reason"
         as such term is defined in Section 5.3 of the Employee's Employment
         Agreement with the Company dated July 31, 1992 (the "Employment
         Agreement").

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)  Options.  In the event of a Change in Control of
         the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under the Company's
         1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive Plan (the
         "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)  Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement (the
         "Agreement





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the Reduced
         Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount" shall be
         the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum amount of
         the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any Payment
         to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G of the
         Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the Code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)  The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii) Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:

                 If to the Employee:              David A. Simon, at his then
                                                  current permanent home
                                                  address as shown on the
                                                  Company's records


                 If to the Company:               Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                                  700 Route 46 East
                                                  Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                                  Attn:  General Counsel


         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  The rights of Employee under
this Agreement are in addition to Employee's rights under the Employment
Agreement or any successor agreement to the Employment Agreement.  Nothing
contained in this Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights
under the Employment Agreement or as a participant or beneficiary under the
Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive compensation
arrangements and perquisite programs, or the Employee's obligations arising
under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.
         
                                                  PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                                  By /s/ JOHN ELWOOD            
                                                     -------------------------
                                                  Name: John Elwood
                                                  Title: Exec. V.P.

                                                  EMPLOYEE:

                                                  /s/ DAVID A. SIMON            
                                                  ----------------------------
                                                  David A. Simon





                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(p)




                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
John M. Elwood ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful engaging by the Employee in misconduct which is
         demonstrably and materially injurious to the Company, monetarily or
         otherwise, or (B) the conviction of the Employee of a felony involving
         moral turpitude.  For purposes of this paragraph, no act, or failure
         to act, on the Employee's part shall be considered "willful" unless
         done, or omitted to be done, by him not in good faith and without
         reasonable belief that his action or omission was in or not opposed to
         the best interests of the Company.  The Employee shall not be deemed
         to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have given
         or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth the
         reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii) an
         opportunity for the Employee to cure any such breach within thirty
         (30) days after receipt of such notice, (iii) an opportunity for the
         Employee, together with his counsel, to be heard before the Board, and
         (iv) a written notice of





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A) or (B) of the second
         preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in detail.

                        (b)       A "Change in Control" of the Company shall be 
         considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)      the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or group (as so
                 defined) unless such sale or other transaction shall have been
                 affirmatively recommended to the Company's shareholders by not
                 less than two-thirds of the Board; or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                                  (iv)     during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)      such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                    (i)    a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;

                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                   (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's 
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (iv)   a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

         In addition, and without limiting the foregoing, "Good Reason" shall
         include any act or failure to act which would constitute "good reason"
         as such term is defined in Section 5.3 of the Employee's Employment
         Agreement with the Company dated January 24, 1994 (the "Employment
         Agreement").

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in 
         Control of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under 
         the Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive 
         Plan (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement (the
         "Agreement





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the Reduced
         Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount" shall be
         the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum amount of
         the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any Payment
         to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G of the
         Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the Code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:


                 If to the Employee:          John M. Elwood, at his then 
                                              current permanent home address 
                                              as shown on the Company's
                                              records
                                              
                                              
                 If to the Company:           Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                         
                                              700 Route 46 East
                                              Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                              Attn:  General Counsel
                                         

         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  The rights of Employee under
this Agreement are in addition to Employee's rights under the Employment
Agreement or any successor agreement to the Employment Agreement.  Nothing
contained in this Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights
under the Employment Agreement or as a participant or beneficiary under the
Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive compensation
arrangements and perquisite programs, or the Employee's obligations arising
under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.


                                         PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.
              
              
                                         By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON         
                                           ----------------------------
                                         Name:
                                         Title:
              
                                         EMPLOYEE:
              
                                         /s/ JOHN M. ELWOOD            
                                         ------------------------------
                                         John M. Elwood
              
              



                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(q)





                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Paul H. Hower ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                          (b)     A "Change in Control" of the Company shall be
         considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)      the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)       such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                    (i)    a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                  (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in 
         Control of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under 
         the Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive 
         Plan (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the Code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:


                If to the Employee:               Paul H. Hower, at his then 
                                                  current permanent home address
                                                  as shown on the Company's
                                                  records

                If to the Company:                Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                                  700 Route 46 East
                                                  Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                                  Attn:  General Counsel


         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.

                                                  PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                                  By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON         
                                                     --------------------------
                                                  Name:
                                                  Title:

                                                  EMPLOYEE:

                                                  /s/ PAUL H. HOWER             
                                                  -----------------------------
                                                  Paul H. Hower





                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(r)




                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
John Leavitt ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the 
Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                          (b)     A "Change in Control" of the Company shall be
         considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)     the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)       such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                    (i)    a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                  (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in Control
         of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under the 
         Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive Plan 
         (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:

                 If to the Employee:               John Leavitt, at his then
                                                   current permanent home 
                                                   address as shown on the 
                                                   Company's records


                 If to the Company:                Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                                   700 Route 46 East
                                                   Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                                   Attn:  General Counsel

         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.

                                          PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                          By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON         
                                             ----------------------------
                                          Name:  DAVID A. SIMON, President
                                          Title:

                                          EMPLOYEE:

                                          /s/ JOHN LEAVITT              
                                          -------------------------------
                                          John Leavitt





                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(s)





                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15 day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Denis Driscoll ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                      (b)         A "Change in Control" of the Company shall be 
         considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)     the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)       such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                    (i)    a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                  (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's 
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in 
         Control of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under 
         the Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive 
         Plan (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the Code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.


                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:



                 If to the Employee:             Denis Driscoll, at his then 
                                                 current permanent home 
                                                 address as shown on the 
                                                 Company's records
                                              
                                              
                 If to the Company:              Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                                 700 Route 46 East
                                                 Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                                 Attn:  General Counsel



         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.


                                                 PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.
                                              
                                              
                                                 By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON        
                                                    --------------------------
                                                 Name:
                                                 Title:
                                              
                                                 EMPLOYEE:
                                              
                                                 /s/ DENIS DRISCOLL            
                                                 ------------------------------
                                                 Denis Driscoll






                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(t)





                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Timothy E. Aho ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                            (b)   A "Change in Control" of the Company shall
         be considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)     the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                 (iv)       during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                 (v)        such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                 (i)        a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                (ii)      a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                (iii)     the relocation of the Employee's 
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                (iv)      a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)   The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)   Options.  In the event of a Change in Control of
         the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under the Company's
         1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive Plan (the
         "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty-four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)  The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:

                 If to the Employee:              Timothy E. Aho, at his then
                                                  current permanent home
                                                  address as shown on the
                                                  Company's records


                 If to the Company:               Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                                  700 Route 46 East
                                                  Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                                  Attn:  General Counsel


         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.

                            PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                            By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON
                               ---------------------  
                            Name: 
                            Title:
                                     
                            EMPLOYEE
                                           
                            /s/ TIMOTHY E. AHO 
                            ------------------------
                            Timothy E. Aho





                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(U)




                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Joseph Bernadino ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                          (b)     A "Change in Control" of the Company shall be
         considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)      the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)       such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                    (i)     a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                  (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in 
         Control of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under 
         the Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive 
         Plan (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:

                 If to the Employee:         Joseph Bernadino, at his then
                                             current permanent home address
                                             as shown on the Company's
                                             records


                 If to the Company:          Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                             700 Route 46 East
                                             Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                             Attn:  General Counsel

         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.

                                        PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                        By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON
                                           ------------------------------------
                                        Name:
                                        Title:

                                        EMPLOYEE:

                                        /s/ JOSEPH BERNADINO
                                        ---------------------------------------
                                        Joseph Bernadino





                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(v)




                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Richard Szymanski ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                          (b)     A "Change in Control" of the Company shall 
         be considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)     the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)       such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                    (i)     a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                   (iii)   the relocation of the Employee's 
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in Control
         of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under the 
         Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive Plan 
         (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:


                 If to the Employee:           Richard Szymanski, at his then 
                                               current permanent home address 
                                               as shown on the Company's records
                                                   
                                                   

                 If to the Company:            Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                               700 Route 46 East
                                               Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                               Attn:  General Counsel

         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.

                                                 PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                                 By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON         
                                                   ----------------------------
                                                 Name:
                                                 Title:

                                                 EMPLOYEE:


                                                 /s/ RICHARD SZYMANSKI         
                                                 ------------------------------
                                                 Richard Szymanski





                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10(w)





                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Douglas Vicari ("Employee").


                                R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                          (b)     A "Change in Control" of the Company shall 
         be considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)      the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)       such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                  (i)    a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                  (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in Control
         of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under the
         Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive Plan 
         (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:

                 If to the Employee:               Douglas Vicari, at his then
                                                   current permanent home
                                                   address as shown on the
                                                   Company's records


                 If to the Company:                Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                                   700 Route 46 East
                                                   Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                                   Attn:  General Counsel

         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.

                                        PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                        By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON
                                           ------------------------------------
                                        Name:
                                        Title:

                                        EMPLOYEE:

                                        /s/ DOUGLAS VICARI
                                        ---------------------------------------
                                        Douglas Vicari
 




                                       13

<PAGE>   1
                                                                  EXHIBIT 10(x)




                          CHANGE IN CONTROL AGREEMENT


                 This Agreement, dated this 15th day of February, 1995, is
between Prime Hospitality Corp., a Delaware corporation (the "Company") and
Richard Moskal ("Employee").

                               R E C I T A L S:

                 A.       Employee is a key officer and employee of the Company.

                 B.       The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board")
recognizes that Employee is one of several key officer/employees whose high
quality of job performance is essential to promoting and protecting the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders.

                 C.       The Board further recognizes (i) that it is possible
that a Change in Control of the Company could occur at some time in the future,
(ii) that the uncertainty associated with such a possibility could result in
the distraction of Employee from the Employee's assigned duties and
responsibilities, (iii) that it is in the best interests of the Company and its
shareholders to assure the continued attention by Employee to such duties and
responsibilities without such distraction and (iv) that Employee must be able
to participate in the assessment and evaluation of any proposal which could
effect a Change in Control of the Company without the Employee's judgment being
influenced by uncertainties regarding Employee's future financial security.
<PAGE>   2
                 D.       The Company wishes to provide Employee with certain
benefits in the event of a Change in Control of the Company as set forth
herein.


                              TERMS AND CONDITIONS

                 For valuable consideration, the receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                 1.       Definitions.

                          (a)     For purposes of this Agreement, the Company
         shall have "Cause" to terminate the Employee's employment hereunder
         upon (A) the willful and continued failure by the Employee to
         substantially perform his duties hereunder (other than any such
         failure resulting from the Employee's incapacity due to physical or
         mental illness), (B) the engaging by the Employee in willful
         misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious to the
         Company, monetarily or otherwise, or (C) the conviction of the
         Employee of a felony involving moral turpitude.  For purposes of this
         paragraph, no act, or failure to act, on the Employee's part shall be
         considered "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by him not in
         good faith and without reasonable belief that his action or omission
         was in the best interest of the Company.  The Employee shall not be
         deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless the Company shall have
         given or delivered to the Employee (i) reasonable notice setting forth
         the reasons for the Company's intention to terminate for Cause, (ii)
         an opportunity for the Employee





                                       2
<PAGE>   3
         to cure any such breach within thirty (30) days after receipt of such
         notice, (iii) an opportunity for the Employee, together with his
         counsel, to be heard before the Board, and (iv) a written notice of
         termination stating that, in the good faith opinion of not less than a
         majority of the entire membership of the Board, the Employee was
         guilty of conduct set forth above in clauses (A), (B) or (C) of the
         second preceding sentence, and specifying the particulars thereof in
         detail.

                          (b)     A "Change in Control" of the Company shall be 
         considered to occur if and when:

                                  (i)       more than 30% of the Company's
                 outstanding securities entitled to vote in elections of
                 directors are acquired by any person, entity or group (as such
                 terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities
                 Exchange Act of 1934); or

                                  (ii)      the Board determines, by a vote of
                 a majority of its entire membership, that a tender offer
                 statement filed by any person, entity or group (as so defined)
                 with the Securities and Exchange Commission indicates an
                 intention on the part of such person, entity or group to
                 acquire control of the Company; or

                                  (iii)     the Company's shareholders approve
                 the sale of (or agreement to sell or grant of a right or
                 option to purchase as to) all or substantially all of the
                 assets of the Company, to any person, entity or





                                       3
<PAGE>   4
                 group (as so defined) unless such sale or other transaction
                 shall have been affirmatively recommended to the Company's
                 shareholders by not less than two-thirds of the Board; or

                                  (iv)      during any period of two
                 consecutive years, the individuals who, at the beginning of
                 such period, constitute the Board cease for any reason to
                 constitute at least a majority thereof, provided, however,
                 that a director who was not a director at the beginning of
                 such period shall be deemed to have satisfied the two-year
                 requirement if such director was elected by, on the
                 recommendation of, or with the approval of, at least
                 two-thirds of the directors who were directors at the
                 beginning of such period (either actually or by prior
                 operation of this Section 1(b)(iv); or

                                  (v)       such other events as the Board may
                 designate.

                          (c)     "Good Reason" shall mean the occurrence of
         any of the following, without Employee's consent, after a Change in
         Control:

                                   (i)    a material reduction or adverse
                 alteration in the duties, authorities or responsibilities of
                 Employee's position;





                                       4
<PAGE>   5
                                   (ii)    a reduction in Employee's annual
                 base salary, bonus or other compensation arrangements provided
                 by the Company;

                                  (iii)    the relocation of the Employee's 
                 place of employment by more than twenty miles; or

                                   (iv)    a material reduction in or the
                 discontinuance of the perquisites or benefits provided by the
                 Company to Employee.

                          (d)     The term "Cash Compensation" shall mean,
         during any fiscal year of the Company, the Employee's aggregate cash
         compensation earned as an employee of the Company during the
         immediately preceding fiscal year (including any bonus earned but not
         paid by fiscal year-end).  If Employee was employed by the Company for
         only a portion of the preceding fiscal year, "Cash Compensation" shall
         mean his annualized aggregate cash compensation for such year, which
         shall be determined based on the aggregate cash compensation earned
         during the portion of such year that Employee was employed.

                 2.       Change in Control.

                          (a)     Options.  In the event of a Change in 
         Control of the Company, all stock options granted to Employee under 
         the Company's 1992 Stock Option Plan and 1992 Performance Incentive 
         Plan (the "Plans") shall become immediately vested and exercisable,
         notwithstanding any vesting schedule previously applicable to such
         stock options; provided,





                                       5
<PAGE>   6
         however, that the provisions of this Section 2(a) shall not be
         effective until the respective committees charged with administration
         of each Plan have taken action to ratify the provisions of this
         Section 2(a).

                          (b)     Cash Payment.  If, within twenty-four (24)
         months following a Change in Control of the Company, the Company
         terminates the Employee's employment without Cause, or the Employee
         terminates his or her employment with the Company for Good Reason,
         then the Company shall, within sixty (60) days of such termination of
         employment, pay to the Employee an amount equal to two and one- half
         (2 1/2) times the Employee's "Cash Compensation" as defined above.

                 3.       Parachute Payments.

                          (a)     Basic Rule.  Anything in this Agreement to
         the contrary notwithstanding, in the event that any independent
         accounting firm of national reputation acting as the Company's regular
         auditors (the "Auditors") determines that any payment or distribution
         by the Company to or for the benefit of the Employee, whether paid or
         payable (or distributed or distributable) pursuant to the terms of
         this Agreement or otherwise (a "Payment"), would be non-deductible by
         the Company for federal income tax purposes by reason of Section 280G
         of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), then
         the aggregate present value of the amounts payable or distributable to
         or for the benefit of the Employee pursuant to this Agreement or
         otherwise (the





                                       6
<PAGE>   7
         "Agreement Payments") shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the
         Reduced Amount.  For purposes of this Section 3, the "Reduced Amount"
         shall be the amount, expressed in present value, which is the maximum
         amount of the Agreement Payments which may be paid without causing any
         Payment to be non-deductible by the Company by reason of Section 280G
         of the Code.

                          (b)     Reduction of Payments.  If the Auditors
         determine that any Payment would be non-deductible by the Company by
         reason of Section 280G of the code, then the Company shall give the
         Employee notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation
         thereof and of the Reduced Amount not more than thirty-five (35) days
         following his termination, and the Employee may then elect, in his
         sole discretion, which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be
         eliminated or reduced (provided that after such election the aggregate
         present value of the Agreement payments equals the Reduced Amount) and
         shall advise the Company in writing of his election within ten (10)
         days of his receipt of such notice.  If no such election is made by
         the Employee within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect
         which and how much of the Agreement Payments shall be eliminated or
         reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of
         the Agreement Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the
         Employee promptly of such election.  For purposes of this Section 3,
         present





                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         value shall be determined in accordance with Section 280G(d)(4) of the
         Code and regulations thereunder.

                          (c)     Auditor's Determinations.  All determinations
         made by the Auditors under this Section 3 shall be binding and
         conclusive upon the Company and the Employee and shall be made within
         thirty (30) days of the date of termination of employment.

                 4.       Waiver of Invalidity.  Inasmuch as the injury caused
to Employee in the event Employee's employment is terminated within twenty-four
(24) months of a Change in Control is difficult or incapable of accurate
estimation at the date of this Agreement, the amounts to be paid pursuant to
Sections 2 and 3 are intended to be liquidated damages and not a penalty, and
therefore constitute a good faith forecast of the harm which might be expected
to be caused to Employee.  Accordingly, the Company waives any right to assert
against Employee the invalidity of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 by
reason of Employee's failure to seek other employment or otherwise, nor shall
the amount of any payment provided in Sections 2 and 3 be reduced by reason of
any compensation earned or not earned by Employee as a result of employment by
another employer after the date of termination or otherwise.  Notwithstanding
the foregoing, should the foregoing provisions of this section be held
unenforceable or void for any reason, Employee shall be required to mitigate or
reduce the amount of any payments hereunder only





                                       8
<PAGE>   9
to the extent required by law to make such provisions valid and enforceable.

                 5.       Arbitration of Disputes.  Employee may submit to
arbitration any claim for payment under this Agreement as follows: After the
sixtieth day following the termination of Employee's employment with the
Company, the claim may be filed in writing with an arbitrator of Employee's
choice and thereafter the Company shall be notified in writing of the claim and
furnished with a true copy as so filed.  The arbitrator must be a member of the
National Academy of Arbitrators or one who currently appears on arbitration
panels issued by the American Arbitration Association.  The arbitration hearing
shall be held within ten (10) business days after the receipt of notice of the
claim by the Company.  No continuance of the hearing shall be allowed without
the mutual consent of Employee and the Company.  Absence from or
non-participation at the hearing by either party shall not prevent the issuance
of an award.  Hearing procedures which will expedite the hearing may be ordered
at the arbitrator's discretion.  The arbitrator's award shall be rendered as
expeditiously as possible.  In the event the arbitrator finds that the Company
has breached this Agreement, the arbitrator shall order the Company to pay to
Employee, within twenty- four hours after the decision is rendered, the amount
due hereunder.  The award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the
parties.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any appropriate
court as soon as possible





                                       9
<PAGE>   10
after its rendition without further notice to the Company.  The fee of the
arbitrator, all necessary expenses of the hearing, and the expenses and
attorney fees of the prevailing party (collectively "expenses") shall be paid
by the losing party; provided, however, that if the arbitrator finds in favor
of the Company but also finds that Employee's claim was made in good faith,
then the arbitrator may require the Company to pay such expenses, except for
Employee's legal fees and disbursements.  Except as expressly provided herein,
the arbitration shall be conducted in accordance with the rules then prevailing
of the American Arbitration Association.

                 6.       Miscellaneous.

                          (a)     Waiver.  The failure of any party to exercise
         any rights hereunder or to enforce any of the terms or conditions of
         this Agreement on any occasion shall not constitute or be deemed a
         waiver of that party's rights thereafter to exercise any rights
         hereunder or to enforce each and every term and condition of this
         Agreement.

                          (b)     Binding Effect; Successors.  (i)  In the
         event of Employee's death or a judicial determination of his
         incompetence, Employee's rights under this Agreement shall inure to
         the benefit of Employee's heirs, beneficiaries or legal
         representatives, as the case may be.

                          (ii)    The Company's rights, duties and obligations
         under this Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit
         of, the Company and any successor of the Company,





                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         including, without limitation, any entity or entities acquiring
         directly or indirectly all or substantially all of the Company's
         assets or securities whether by merger, consolidation, sale or
         otherwise, and such successor shall thereafter be deemed the "Company"
         for all purposes of this Agreement; provided that such rights, duties
         and obligations shall not otherwise be assignable by the Company.

                          (iii)   Within thirty (30) days following a Change in
         Control, the Company (including any successor of the Company) shall in
         writing affirm to the Employee its obligations under this Agreement.

                          (c)     Governing Law.  This Agreement shall be
         construed and enforced in accordance with the laws of the State of
         Delaware.

                          (d)     Authorization and Modification.  This
         Agreement is executed for and on behalf of the Company by an officer
         thereof duly authorized to do so by resolution of the Board of
         Directors approving this Agreement and authorizing such execution.
         This Agreement shall not be varied, altered, modified, changed or in
         any way amended except by an instruction in writing executed by the
         parties hereto.

                          (e)     Assignment by Employee.  Except as otherwise
         expressly provided for in this Agreement, no right, benefit or
         interest of Employee arising hereunder shall be subject to
         anticipation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance,





                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         charge, pledge, hypothecation or set-off in respect of any claim, debt
         or obligation or to execution, attachment, levy or similar process, or
         assignment by operation of law.  Any attempt, voluntary or
         involuntary, to effect any action specified in the immediately
         preceding sentence shall, to the full extent permitted by law, be
         null, void and of no effect.

                          (f)     Notice.  For the purposes of this Agreement,
         notices, demands and all other communications provided for in the
         Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly
         given when hand delivered or (unless otherwise specified) mailed by
         United States registered mail, return receipt requested, postage
         prepaid, addressed as follows:

             If to the Employee:               Richard Moskal, at his then 
                                               current permanent home address 
                                               as shown on the Company's
                                               records
                                               
                                               

             If to the Company:                Prime Hospitality Corp.
                                               700 Route 46 East
                                               Fairfield, NJ 07007-2700
                                               Attn:  General Counsel
                                                   
                                                   

         or to such other address as any party may have furnished to the others
         in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of
         address shall be effective only upon receipt.

                          (g)     Validity.  The invalidity or unenforceability
         of any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the
         validity or enforceability of any other





                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         provisions of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
         effect.

                          (h)     Taxes.  The Company shall deduct from all
         amounts payable under this Agreement all federal, state, local and
         other taxes required by law to be withheld with respect to such
         payments.

                 7.       Other Arrangements.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall adversely affect any of Employee's rights as a participant or
beneficiary under the Company's pension and welfare benefit plans, incentive
compensation arrangements and perquisite programs or the Employee's obligations
arising under any confidentiality agreement with the Company.

                                            PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.


                                            By /s/ DAVID A. SIMON           
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:
                                            Title:

                                            EMPLOYEE:

                                            /s/ RICHARD MOSKAL               
                                            -----------------------------     
                                            Richard Moskal






                                       13


<PAGE>   1

                                                                    Exhibit 11
                                                                   Page 1 of 4


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     COMPUTATION OF EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
                         DECEMBER 31, 1992, 1993 AND 1994
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              Five Months                                             
                                                 Ended            Years Ended                         
                                              December 31,        December 31,                        
                                                  1992           1993      1994                     
                                              ------------      -------  -------                    
<S>                                              <C>            <C>      <C>                        
Primary:                                                                                            
  Income:                                                                                           
      Income from continuing                                                                        
       operations . . . . . . . . . . . . .      $ 1,393        $ 8,175  $18,258                    
      Extraordinary items - Gains                                                                   
        on discharge of indebtedness,                                                               
          net of income taxes . . . . . . .           --          3,989      172                    
                                                 -------        -------  -------                    
       Net income . . . . . . . . . . . . .      $ 1,393        $12,164  $18,430                    
                                                 =======        =======  =======                    
  Weighted average number of                                                                        
      common shares and common                                                                      
      share equivalents                                                                             
      outstanding . . . . . . . . . . . . .       29,913         30,721   32,022                    
                                                 =======        =======  =======                    
  Net income per share:                                                                                 
      Continuing operations . . . . . . . .      $   .05        $   .27  $   .57                    
      Extraordinary items - Gains                                                                   
       on discharge of indebtedness,                                                                
         net of income taxes  . . . . . . .           --            .13      .01                    
                                                    ----        -------  -------                    
      Net income per share  . . . . . . . .      $   .05        $   .40  $   .58                    
                                                 =======        =======  =======                    
Fully diluted:                                                                                      
  Income:                                                                                           
      Income from continuing                                                                        
      operations  . . . . . . . . . . . . .      $ 1,393        $ 8,175  $18,258                    
      Extraordinary items - Gains                                                                   
       on discharge of indebtedness,                                                                
         net of income taxes  . . . . . . .           --          3,989      172                    
                                                 -------        -------  -------                    
      Net income  . . . . . . . . . . . . .      $ 1,393        $12,164  $18,430                    
                                                 =======        =======  =======                    
</TABLE>                                                               
                                                                



                                      II-2
<PAGE>   2
                                                                      Exhibit 11
                                                                     Page 2 of 4


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    COMPUTATION OF EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
                        DECEMBER 31, 1992, 1993 AND 1994
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
                                  (CONTINUED)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 Five Months                                                  
                                                    Ended              Years Ended                            
                                                 December 31,          December 31,                           
                                                    1992              1993      1994                           
                                                 ------------       -------   -------                          
<S>                                                <C>              <C>       <C>                              
Shares:                                                                                                        
  Weighted average number of                                                                                   
    common shares and common                                                                                   
    share equivalents                                                                                          
    outstanding  .........................          30,426           31,545    32,060                          
                                                   =======          =======   =======                          
Net income per share:                                                                                              
    Continuing operations.................             .05              .27       .57                          
    Extraordinary items - Gains                                                                                
     on discharge of indebteness,                                                                              
      net of income taxes.................              --              .13       .01                          
                                                   -------          -------   -------                          
      Net income per share................         $   .05          $   .40   $   .58                          
                                                   =======          =======   =======                          
</TABLE> 
                                                                 






                                      II-3


<PAGE>   3
                                                                    Exhibit 11
                                                                    Page 3 of 4


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    COMPUTATION OF EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
                        JUNE 30, 1992 AND JULY 31, 1992
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    Year       One Month                     
                                                   Ended         Ended                       
                                                  June 30,     July 31,                      
                                                    1992         1992                        
                                                  --------     ---------                     
<S>                                               <C>          <C>                           
Primary:                                                                                     
 Income (loss):                                                                              
   Loss from operations . . . . . . . . . . . .   $(71,965)    $(10,274)                     
   Extraordinary items - Gains                                                               
     on discharge of indebtedness . . . . . . .       --        249,600                      
                                                  --------     --------                      
   Net income (loss)  . . . . . . . . . . . . .   $(71,965)    $239,326                      
                                                  ========     ========                      
 Weighted average number of common                                                           
   shares and common share                                                                   
   equivalents outstanding  . . . . . . . . . .     33,028       33,028                      
                                                  ========     ========                      
 Net income (loss) per share:                                                                    
   Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   $  (2.18)    $   (.31)                     
   Extraordinary items - Gains                                                               
    on discharge of indebtedness  . . . . . . .       --           7.56                      
                                                  --------     --------                      
   Net income (loss) per share  . . . . . . . .   $  (2.18)    $   7.25                      
                                                  ========     ========                      
 Fully diluted:                                                                              
  Income (loss):                                                                             
    Loss from operations  . . . . . . . . . . .   $(71,965)    $(10,274)                     
    Extraordinary items - Gains                                                              
     on discharge of indebtedness . . . . . . .       --        249,600                      
                                                  --------     --------                      
    Net income (loss) . . . . . . . . . . . . .   $(71,965)    $239,326                      
                                                  ========     ========                      
</TABLE>                                                     



                                      II-4
<PAGE>   4
                                                                    Exhibit 11
                                                                    Page 4 of 4


                    PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                    COMPUTATION OF EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
                        JUNE 30, 1992 AND JULY 31, 1992
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
                                  (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               Year            One Month                     
                                              Ended              Ended                       
                                             June 30,           July 31,                     
                                               1992              1992                        
                                             --------          ---------                     
<S>                                          <C>               <C>                           
Shares:                                                                                      
 Weighted average number of                                                                  
  common shares outstanding                                                                  
  and common share                                                                           
  equivalents outstanding.................    33,028            33,028                       
 Assuming conversion of                                                                      
  6-5/8% and 7% convertible                                                                  
  subordinated debentures.................     5,451              --                         
                                             -------           -------                       
 Weighted average number of                                                                  
  common shares and common                                                                   
  share equivalents                                                                          
  outstanding as adjusted.................    38,479            33,028                       
                                             =======           =======                       
Net income (loss) per share:                                                                     
  Operations..............................   $ (1.87)          $  (.31)                      
  Extraordinary items - Gains                                                                
   on discharge of indebtedness...........      --                7.56                       
                                             -------           -------                       
                                                                                             
   Net income (loss) per share............   $ (1.87)(A)       $  7.25 (A)                   
                                             =======           =======           
</TABLE>

(A)  This calculation is submitted in accordance with Regulation S-K item
     601(b)(11) although it is contrary to paragraph 40 of APB Opinion No. 15
     because it produces an anti-dilutive result.






                                      II-5

<PAGE>   1
 
                                                                      EXHIBIT 12
 
                            PRIME HOSPITALITY CORP.
                          STATEMENT RE: COMPUTATION OF
                     THE RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES
                              (S-K SECTION 503(D))
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                PRE-REORGANIZATION                           POST REORGANIZATION
                                   ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                               FOR THE
                                                                      -------------------------
                                                                      ONE MONTH    FIVE MONTHS    FOR THE YEAR   FOR THE YEAR
                                     FOR THE YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,        ENDED         ENDED          ENDED          ENDED
                                   --------------------------------    JULY 31,    DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                     1990        1991        1992        1992          1992           1993           1994
                                   ---------   ---------   --------   ----------   ------------   ------------   ------------
                                              (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                <C>         <C>         <C>        <C>          <C>            <C>            <C>
Computation of earnings:
Pre-tax income (loss) from
  continuing operation...........  $(290,392)  $(260,456)  $(70,965)   $(10,274)     $  2,321       $ 13,856       $ 30,430
Less:
  Interest Capitalized...........         --          --         --          --            --             --            836
Total earnings...................  $(290,392)  $(260,456)  $(70,965)   $(10,274)     $  2,321       $ 13,856       $ 29,594
                                   ==========  ==========  =========  ===========  ============   ============   ============
Computation of fixed charges:
  For interest...................  $  56,811   $  19,331   $  8,245    $    779      $  7,718       $ 16,116       $ 13,993
  For capitalized interest.......                                                                                       836
  For interest on rentals........     17,855       8,091      2,540         189           703          1,924          1,826
                                   ---------   ---------   --------   ----------   ------------   ------------   ------------
Total fixed charges..............  $  74,666   $  27,422   $ 10,785    $    968      $  8,421       $ 18,040       $ 16,655
                                   ==========  ==========  =========  ===========  ============   ============   ============
Total earnings and fixed
  charges........................  $(215,726)  $(233,034)  $(60,180)   $ (9,306)     $ 10,742       $ 31,896       $ 46,249
                                   ==========  ==========  =========  ===========  ============   ============   ============
Ratio............................         --          --         --          --          1.28           1.77           2.78
                                   ==========  ==========  =========  ===========  ============   ============   ============
</TABLE>

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   Exhibit 23(a)

                   CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To the Board of Directors and
     Stockholders' of Prime Hospitality Corp.:

As independent public accountants, we hereby consent to the incorporation of our
reports included in this Form 10-K, into the Company's previously filed
Registration Statement No. 33-54995.

                                                       ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP


Roseland, New Jersey
March 7, 1995



<PAGE>   1
                                                                   Exhibit 23(b)

                   CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

We consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statement on
Form S-8 (Registration No. 33-54995) previously filed by Prime Hospitality Corp.
(formerly Prime Motor Inns, Inc.) of our  report dated September 24, 1992,
(appearing in this Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December
31, 1994 of Prime Hospitality Corp.), on the consolidated financial statements
and the financial statement schedules of Prime Motor Inns, Inc. and Subsidiaries
(Debtors-in-Possession).

                                                     J.H. COHN & COMPANY


Roseland, New Jersey
March 7, 1995




<TABLE> <S> <C>

<ARTICLE> 5
<MULTIPLIER> 1000
       
<S>                             <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   YEAR
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                          DEC-31-1994
<PERIOD-START>                             JAN-01-1994
<PERIOD-END>                               DEC-31-1994
<CASH>                                          12,524
<SECURITIES>                                         0
<RECEIVABLES>                                    2,138
<ALLOWANCES>                                       213
<INVENTORY>                                        718
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                                39,189
<PP&E>                                         317,856
<DEPRECIATION>                                  18,565
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                 434,932
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                           29,188
<BONDS>                                        178,545
<COMMON>                                           304
                                0
                                          0
<OTHER-SE>                                     203,761
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                   434,932
<SALES>                                              0
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                               134,303
<CGS>                                                0
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                  100,935
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                     0
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                     0
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                              13,993
<INCOME-PRETAX>                                 30,430
<INCOME-TAX>                                    12,172
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                             18,258
<DISCONTINUED>                                       0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                                    172
<CHANGES>                                            0
<NET-INCOME>                                    18,430
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                      .58
<EPS-DILUTED>                                      .58
        

</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission